《A Demon Lord's Virtual [Magic Life]》 Chapter 0 Prologue The current year was 2275, the peak of human technology had come long ago. Today, humans colonized and terraformed many planets they traveled to by space travel. Humanity also had far fewer jobs because of robots. All manual jobs were done by robots. These robots weren¡¯t fully independent, only an overseeing robot had independent thought but due to human caution towards robots, they were all built in with the most advanced failsafe completely isolated from the robot''s reach which would detonate their soft and hardware with an EMP inside their bodies. There were a few cases of rogue robots but they were contained because of the failsafe. As for what humans do today, all jobs were mental and intelligence based. Through the use of a combination of Virtual Reality technology and robotics one person could control several robots. Even so, the number of people to jobs were much fewer. In such a case poverty would rule but as mentioned Virtual Reality exists and has long reached its pinnacle. Through virtual reality people had jobs in the virtual world and would trade electric coin. The proportion isn¡¯t high though, very unlike the initial period of Virtual Reality. The current ¡®Credit¡¯, the intergalactic coin of humanity, is currently 1000:1. For those living off games, it requires immense intelligence and luck to gain an immense amount of money to survive off Virtual Reality. The best method is to play the game before it is ¡®beat¡¯ and quests can''t get harder. That is why game makers are always trying to make new and better games which last longer. The current longest playing game is God¡¯s Life, a game which one plays as a god of simple tribes who are given a small piece of land and must try to raise this tribe into a powerful nation to gain power through ¡®faith¡¯, the game¡¯s currency. Kingdom based games are the most famous for their better money making method. At this moment, a new game was hitting the market but it wasn¡¯t getting as much reception because of the theme. The game is called Magic Life, the theme of the game is fantasy, a theme wholly spent early on. The games sale point is that people don''t choose race or anything, besides having a body scan, their race is randomized and even in some cases the class as well. This means there is a large chance for people to end up animals or monsters and the tutorial stage is said to be raising the group or tribe to a more intelligent stage. There actually arent many people wanting to play this because for those starting up, it was almost sure to be a kingdom building game. Such games are under heavy tax control making money gaining harder. That said, for one young man, he didn''t have much of a choice because at 20 years old, living in the slums, he barely scrunched up enough to buy Magic Life. He had no other option because he needed money. His name was Lucas Rollin, he was a short skinny young man with dirty and messy black hair and green eyes. His life went downhill when his parents were killed 10 years ago. Although law enforcement was good, there were simply to many loopholes. Just as robots are good for law enforcement, crime proliferated with them. His parents were robbed and killed leaving him without the capability to go to school or collage making him have to start gaming. That said, he isn¡¯t particularly skilled, due to the incomplete education, as a merchant or trader, he wasn¡¯t very good, and he sucked at fighting. Even with the time difference in games, he was truly untalented at fighting. He only had one talent, he was humane and would choose humane choices. Although his life was hard for these choices, he did survive with these choices. If he was placed within the king role, he would be called a peace loving king instead of a war and conqueror king.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. As his body is scanned, a holographic copy formed. On his arm, a strange wrist accessory was lighting up with circuit like lines. The hologram copy was soon sucked into the wrist accessory and a hologram screen appeared.
Brainwave and physical body scan complete. You can now log into [Magic Life] the place where your second life begins.
Warning, you will have a random race and possibly class chosen before entering the game depending on the race. Some monster races are born with a class but due to the special features of the game, the classes can evolve.
Do you want to to log into the game [Magic Life]
Yes No
¡°Yes¡­¡± Lucas said in a tired and dry voice from the poor amount of water he drinks. Suddenly the wrist accessory lit up and Lucas, who had sat down in a chair, became dizzy from the immersion. He soon found himself in a white space and two huge roulette wheels. A beautiful woman dressed in a secretary suit stood smiling at him. ¡°Welcome Mr. Rollin, would you like to commence the race selection?¡± she asked. ¡°Sure.¡± he said simply. The woman froze a second because she always heard requests, such as avoiding certain types of creatures and all that. ¡°Um¡­ do you have any particular request such as not wanting specific race?¡± she asked. ¡°Nope¡­ you can start.¡± he said. She nodded because it really wasn¡¯t common. She pulled the left lever and the huge roulette began to spin. It span in a blinding speed and a button appeared. ¡°Please push when yo¡­¡± PA! Before she even finished he had already pressed it and the wheel began to slow down. The wheel soon divided the colors in red and blue, the good natured races and the evil natured races. Soon it came to a stop at the edge of the edge of the red and blue. On the blue was human and on the red was Demon. ¡°You have gotten the demon race. Because of the large variety of demons, most races possess classes generally suited for each race. As such, you are required to spin the class wheel and the demon and class combination will form a third wheel should there be many kinds of demon races for that combination.¡± she said. ¡°Alright, proceed.¡± he said. Her lips slightly twitched and she pulled the wheel. It was blank but as soon as it began to spin it gained color and formed the hundreds of basic classes. There was combat, craft and support. Support are things like accountant and other ¡®jobs¡¯ of the sort meant for secretary type jobs. The colors were red for combat classes, blue for craft and grey for support. As it slowed down, the two watched and the woman sighed when she saw the pointer slow down greatly in the grey area. She thought that he would surely suffer because these were weakling demons. That said, when it finally stopped, she nearly choked. The class design was a small crown. The two wheels shined and merged forming one line.
Race: Demon Lord
Class: Demon Lord
Class Tier: 1
The woman¡¯s jaw dropped at the sudden and amazing race and class. Lucas was also surprised because he had seen so many comics and novels and he unexpectedly was going to become a demon lord. ¡°C-Congradulations!¡± the woman said forcing a smile, ¡°... your race is demon lord and the class is the same.¡± she said. ¡°Hey, is this the same demon lord as the novels where i¡¯m king of demons?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes and no. This is the ¡®Lord¡¯ or ¡®Noble¡¯ demon. It is the beginner class of the king demon branch.¡± she explained ¡°Oh.¡± he said. Suddenly the screen shined and condensed into an egg which floated down. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°Your avatar.¡± he said. ¡°Huh?!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°Good luck.¡± She said. ¡°Wait my na¡­¡± before he could say anything about his name he blacked out. The reason he could not choose was because it was given in game just like how the race and class was decided at random. Chapter 1 Lucas was confused as he felt his senses slowly come back and found himself rolled up into a very tight space. ¡°Shit¡­ she stuffed me in an egg.¡± he cursed and sighed, ¡°Who ever heard of starting as an infant in a VR game?¡± he thought. He knew he was in that egg he saw but where he was currently was unknown. He began to try and feel his surroundings, what he found was that he had no legs, no claws, fingers or anything resembling a human besides two fingerless arms which had the elbow joint and wrist joint but his hand was unformed. He also found he had a bit head and moving it about he felt he had two hard objects on his head. ¡°I need to get out.¡± he thought but since he didn¡¯t have barely any strength or natural weapons he decided to try to use his horns. He was in an awkward position so he could only use his tail to push and make a small movement. Thump! The sound was actually louder then expected but it didn¡¯t do much. He kept doing that until he felt tired but he did start feeling cracks. Crack! After resting he started to hit again until his right horn finally formed a sizable crack. At that time, fresh air entered the egg. ¡°AHH! MY NOSE! WHAT IS THIS STINK!?¡± he cursed as a wretched stench entered his nose as the ¡®fresh¡¯ air entered the shell. Of course the new air fueled his body and his next hit caused the crack to expand making more of the horrid air enter. He spent close to an hour after that to finally break a bit enough hole to slid out. His eyes were hurting from the change in lighting but as he grew accustomed, his eyes opened and was able to look around. What he found was that edge of a small boiling lake of some kind of material. As he looked around, he found that around him were other creatures. Five of them to be exact. They were all skinny and had red skin and big disproportioned heads. As he was looking a screen appeared.
Tutorial Guide
Welcome new Demon lord to your new [Magic Life]. What you see is a small demon spawn pit which is your starting location.
Now to explain your situation. The Demon Lord race and class are a special race, different from other players, the Demon lord is a special type Support Class which one can gain by founding a kingdom or being born into it. Different from other classes, Demon lord are born incredibly weak that said, their mental abilities are very high and even a newborn is as smart as a newly pubicent human. They also have a special ability to gather demons with low intelligence to do their bidding. Infant Demon lords, by the time they are born, will usually have between 3-5 demons who were attracted and bound by your powerful mental abilities and are your first minions. That said, these are the lowest tier trash type demons who children would train with at an early age because of their low lethality but in the hands of an intelligent demon, they have a high growth rate and evolution rate. These minions are completely classless so they are very weak but that will change with their growth. Now onto the abilities of a Demon Lord, as you probably noticed, your entire body is that of an undeveloped baby, this is because Demon Lords which have not put down their Demon Heart, the core of their nation and power, would not be able to call themselves lords and grow. Even basic management and recruitment of minions cannot be done without placing it, that said, you cannot place it down at any random place. You are currently 2 kilometers from the Hellish Badlands, the most inhospitable place. To place your Demon Heart, you must head into the Hellish badlands and find a powerful Mana node, or Mana Spring as known by most races, in which you plant your Demon Heart. By placing your heart in the Hellish Badlands, you will incorporate the hellish aura of the badlands allowing you to grow the path of a powerful and evil Demon lord.
Lucas read all this and frowned, he turned his head a bit before he felt his horns feel a tug and looked towards a lit up side of the sky. This was a slight tug that the system placed to guide him but he frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an evil Demon Lord.¡± He said and turned to one of the demons, ¡°Pick me up.¡± he said. His voice was developed but high pitched. The demon walked over and picked him up roughly, ¡°No! Don¡¯t pull my tail, carry me in both hands!¡± he said and pulled his tail out as best he could and the demon slowly modified it''s form and carried him like a baby. He waited a while and soon he felt a weaker tug coming from the opposite direction from the badlands, it headed towards a range of mountains. There was no way around it because the badlands were completely surrounded by them on all sides. ¡°You all, we are going that way.¡± He said and the demons began to walk the way he said.
Congratulations, by ignoring the temptation of a quick and easy power up from the Mana Spring in the Hellish Badlands, you have gained the title Good Demon
Good Demon
A special title for demons who avoid the typical evil aura of the common hellish race of the same name. This title affects all your minions and followers making them less savage in nature
Tutorial Quest: The Demon Lord Arrives
You must find a Mana Spring and place your Demon Heart. Only then can your reign as a Lord of Demons begin.
Objective: Place your Demon Heart
Reward: Demon Lord management system, Body Growth
Tutorial Guide
Nice choice, Life is made of hundreds of choices, this choice is a major one which will change your path in the world.
Now we shall continue our introduction of the Demon Lord Race. The next important fact that should be known is that the Demon lord race does not develop in the same way that other races do. The strength and power of a demon lord is based off the development of their minions. In the same way, the minion¡¯s power comes from their lord because you can control their stat distribution. Either placing specific stat distribution to happen automatically or you doing it manuely, you have this power over your minions. The stats of common beings are the following:
Strength: The stat which represents physical power and the ability to lift objects. One point of strength will give strength equal to 5 kilo of weight in both force and lifting power.
Constitution: This stat represents the physical development, or the health and health regeneration of one''s body. One point in Constitution will give 10 hp and 5 hp/m. In combat, this drops to 2 hp/m in combat.
Dexterity: This is the stat which represents the precision in using the body. This is, how well one can control and use their body to do more delicate tasks.
Agility: This is the stat which represents the speed which one can move with their body. One point will increase the max speed by 2 km/h.
Intelligence: This is the stat which represents your magical ability and thinking speed. One point will give 10 mp to your maximum.
Wisdom: This is the stat which represents your magical regeneration. One point increases your regeneration by 5 mp/m. In combat this becomes 2 mp/m.
Charisma: This is the stat which represents your commanding power and charm towards other beings. For Demon lords, Charisma has a special function which is where one point in charisma will give 0.1% buff to primary class stat of chosen minions.
Each stat will produce different results in the minions changing their form as the stats increase, that said all the demon minions right now are all the same.
Suddenly a status window opened up.
Status
Name: Race: Demon (Imp)
Class: None Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 1 Exp 0/100
Hp: 30/30 hp Mp: 100/100 Mp
HP regen 10 hp/m Mp regen 50 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 2 Wisdom: 0
Agility:A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. 2 Intelligence: 0
Constitution: 2 Dexterity: 2
Charisma: 0
Looking at the stats, he cringed and looked at the demons and their pitiful frames and realized it wasn¡¯t far off. In fact, his status was even worse.
Tutorial Guide
Of course, of all demons, the most pitiful are Demon Lords in their infancy.
Status
Name: Race: Demon Lord
Class: Demon Lord Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 1 Exp 0/100
Hp: 20 hp Mp: 0 Mp
HP regen 5 hp/m Mp regen 0 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 1 Wisdom: 10
Agility: 1 Intelligence: 10
Constitution: 1 Dexterity: 0
Charisma: 2
Lucas trembled when he saw his own stats. He was used to the common 10 base stat board. He had never see 0 in the status table before. It left him with an incomprehensible feeling of depression.
Tutorial Guide
Don¡¯t be depressed though, as i said, your power is linked to you minions. Demon lord isn¡¯t a combat class but a support class. You can lead the demons in tactic hunting and swarming. That said, be warned because leveling demons is a much harder endeavor because they don¡¯t have a party or swarm system. The demon race, a being known for being evil, is cursed with the system where the last one to hit and kill the target gets all the experience points. Training skills and eating does not produce experience points either. This makes the growth much slower and have a clear gap between those who level up earlier and are stronger. Do not worry because as the Master of the minions, as long as you command the hunting demons, you will receive experience points. You will receive 25% of the experience that your minions gain if they are under your direct command, on the other hand, you will receive only 0.1% of experience from minions you aren¡¯t directly ordering the attack.
Entering Combat Tutorial zone
You have arrived at a level 1 region where you will learn combat. Please open your skill window by thinking ¡®Skills¡¯.
¡°Skills!¡± Lucas thought.
Skills
Command Level 1
This is a skill that all people who lead others must have. This skill allows you to give simple orders to other creatures or people. The orders can only be proportionate to the targets intelligence. (Creatures with 0 intelligence can only accept simple orders and codes)
Attack Order Level 1
This skill is used to order your followers to attack. Buff to strength by 0.5%
Retreat Order Level 1
This skill is used to order your followers to retreat. Buff to Agility and Dexterity by 0.5%
Demon Heart Level 1
The greatest skill of a Demon Lord. This is the skill which represents all the collective power of a Demon lord and his power. This is also the source of all the Demon lords control over his kingdom and minions.
Demon Management (Sealed) (Sealed)
Do not worry because as the Master of the minions, as long as you command the hunting demons, you will receive experience points (Must have the Demon Heart planted to access this skill)
Seeing the five skills, he was surprised to see a sealed skill. That said, after reading the skill description he understood the skills. They were the most basic kinds of skills and had nothing to do with his class. What made it worse is that knowing his minions were mindless, he couldn¡¯t do things that were too complicated.
Tutorial Guide
The current skills present are the only ones because it is the tutorial. As a Demon lord you have racial skills which are still locked because they rely on the Demon Heart.
Now we shall begin the combat tutorial, 100 meters ahead is a badlands hare. They are savage meat eating rodents. Use your skills to guide your minions to kill the hare.
As the screen vanished, 100 meters away, a light flashed and a large dog sized hare appeared and stood up on its hind legs looking around. It dropped down and walked around randomly. Looking at the tutorial that was first, he wasn¡¯t really content but he knew this was needed all the same. ¡°Put me down.¡± he said and the stupid demon literally dropped him making him groan, he was already dreaming of the day he could walk himself. After slowly trying to fix himself up and using his tail like snakes did, in this case curling up to form a small support for his upper body, he looked at his minions. There was absolutely no difference among them and he sighed. ¡°You three, find small stones that fit in your hands. You two look for larger heavy stones that you need two hands to lift. Then bring them back and make a small pile of both.¡± he ordered the five minions. They spread out under his commands. The one that gathered small rocks gathered them faster and could hold ten stones because each stone was 1 kilo each but they were all rocks that fit in their hand just right and could be thrown. Soon the other two arrived with a large rock that was 5 kilos each. ¡°Alright, you three carry 10 rocks and come this way. You two follow while carrying those two rocks. Uncurling his body and literally crawling like a baby, he made them follow until they were 20 meters. The Badlands Hare suddenly noticed them and dropped down, its figure suddenly became more savage, the hair spiked out and it began to snarl revealing the fangs and short claws formed on its paws. ¡°You two with the big rock, go and use it to smash them, you three, toss those rocks but try to not hit your allies!¡± he ordered. The demons began to run after hearing his orders. The three rock throwers dropped the rocks and grabbed just two in their hands and began to throw them at the hare and the other two ran with the rocks. ¡°GRRRYAA!¡± the two shouted as they lifted the rocks in a smashing motion. When the first rocks hit the hare, an HP bar appeared with 19/20 showing. The rocks only took 1 damage but other rocks began to pelt down. It snarled and began to punch at the incoming rocks and ran, at the same speed as the demons, towards the incoming enemy. It growled and opened its jaws and jumped to attack the heads. ¡°One of you throw the rocks!¡± Lucas shouted. Suddenly the left demon tossed the 5 kilo stone which hit right in the face of the hare stunning it after taking 6 damage, which was a critical for hitting a weak point. ¡°Now smash it!¡± Lucas ordered. ¡°GYRA!¡± the other demon shouted and smashed down the stone reducing the hp bar to 8. At that time, the two suddenly attacked with their claws and in the matter of moments the hp drained. A tiny blue flame came out of the dead hare and entered the right demon.
Battle report
Your nameless minion has killed a Tutorial Badland hare and gained 10 exp. You have gained 2.5 exp.
The body of the hare suddenly lit up and turned into a small old wooden box.
Tutorial Guide
Congratulations on your first successful hunt. As you can see, in some cases monsters will vanish and drop items. In normal cases, common monster bodies will drop loot around its body unless it is equipment, in which case it will become an equipment box. In the case that no equipment drops, if you possess the harvest skill, you can harvest material from the corpses, if it is not done so after 1 minute, for common monsters, the body will vanish and if equipment exists, the loot box will appear.
Please open the loot box
Lucas crawled over to the box and ordered one of the demons to open it and take the items out. What was pulled out was a pelt and several bones from the rabbit and a small glowing orb.
Tutorial Guide
Loot gained from loot boxes are very random. Most of the time, they are materials of low quality. For high quality material, it would require the harvest skill which would improve the amount of items gained as well as the quality as the levels rise.
Tutorial Guide
Now we will move on to the next tutorial which is the craft system. During the tutorial you cannot craft anything else but there are two tutorial items prepared to teach you the process crafting. You can open the craft system by speaking or thinking ¡®Craft¡¯
Lucas thought the word and a screen appeared.
Craft System
Craft List Alchemy List Smithing List
Tutorial Guide
As it can be seen, there are three craft types. The craft system is for handmade crafts which can be made with few tools and skills. This also includes common craft jobs regarded as handicraft jobs. Alchemy is used by Alchemists, Runesmiths, Synthesizers and any job which combines materials with magic. Smithing is used by blacksmiths, runesmiths and other jobs which require any form of smithing which uses ore materials or crystals to make. Only the craft system can be accessed without tools (only in sections which don¡¯t require tools.)
You will find two tutorial items you can make with your loot. One of which has a one time effect. Please make both to try out the system.
He pressed the craft system and it opened to hand crafting, tailoring and other hand based crafts or material preparation processes but these needed tools like leather making. He pressed the only available option.
Craft List
Hand craft
Baby Carry bag (pelt) A baby carry bag which can more comfortably carry a baby without hurting or putting it in danger
Bone meal Ground bones which make for good fertilizer or calcium fortifier. (One time increase of 1 point for constitution. ONLY DEMON FOLLOWERS.)
Lucas¡¯s jaw dropped when he saw the two items. He really had no idea what he should feel about this but just sighed and pressed the baby carry bag. The pelt began to glow and float until it became a ball of light. As the light faded, the pelt appeared having changed into a carry bag. He pressed to make the bone meal and the bones they had began to float until it turned into a pile of ground bone, strangely in a clay bowl.
Tutorial Baby carry bag Quality 1
A pelt baby carry bag. It is much more comfortable compared to being held by boney hands.
Tutorial Bone meal Quality 1
A calcium rich bone meal. Can be used as fertilizer or calcium nutrient +1 to constitution (one time only)
Seeing the two item information, he sighed, he pointed to one of the demons. ¡°Put this on and help me into it.¡± he said. The demon, with the help of the equipment system, put the bag on and put Lucas inside. He was comfortably in the bag with his head out. He then looked at the demon who got the last hit. ¡°You, eat the bone meal.¡± he said. It licked it¡¯s lips and and attacked the bowl. When it finished, its body began to crack and its body became a bit taller and the bones thickened a bit. The transformation was shocking but he finally understood how this game worked a bit more. The stats actually slightly altered the physical appearance. It was unknown how long it did that but it was sure that for the first few points it will alter them and maybe even the class would as well.
Tutorial Guide
As you can see, stat points have a very distinct feature in this game. For creatures like demons, their stats can cause direct appearance change depending how many they have. Strength increases muscle mass, constitution improves bone development and density, agility improves muscle and joint flexibility, dexterity relate to the development and control of the nerves, intelligence relates to the development of the brain and the size of the mana pool, wisdom is represented, in a demon, by the horn size, lastly charisma is expressed in ones aura or appearance in the form of one''s charm.
Now head to the mana spring of your choice. Please note that mana springs have size differences and they also attract creatures. You are still in tutorial mode and will only encounter monsters as high as level 5 but at the same time you can only find small or small-medium sized mana springs. Please note that you can only plant 2 demon heart per level and the first one is your capital and all other hearts are connected to the main heart.
Seeing what it said, he sighed as he now knew he was not limited but seeing that there were protectors of the springs was annoying. He decided to search around first see what the first spring is like since it was the only tug he felt and from there he would search around and see what he would do. Chapter 2 Lucas continued on with his five demon minions and as he walked, he could feel the tug grow stronger. Because it was tutorial, there weren¡¯t many monsters and he avoided most that they did see. Eventually the group reached the place with where the source of the pull was coming from. The location was a random rocky flat space. During the travels, the terrain changed from badlands to rocky mountains. Around their feet were lots of rocks and short vegetation. The flat space was half way down into a valley between a few mountains. For a small village it was a good place.
Tutorial Guide
Congratulations for arriving at the designated mana spring. At this range, a demon lord can easily sense the center of the mana spring and plant his Demon heart to establish himself. Warning, you are not required to choose this one and there are larger mana springs in better areas with more resource. That said, those places are protected by either packs or single powerful creatures. The choice is yours.
Lucas stopped and thought deeply. He could go on and find more suitable places or he could choose a safe place. After a minute of deep though, he suddenly felt a faint tug on his horns. Each horn was feeling it going a different direction. It was much stronger but with it, a deeper sense of danger came instantly helping Lucas make up his mind. ¡°Greed is the downfall of man. I don¡¯t even have enough minions to properly fight.¡± he said. He ordered the demon to walk to the center zone and put him down. On the ground, he crawled just a bit before reaching the exact center. ¡°Demon heart!¡± he said. Woo! In between his tiny fingerless hands, a small thumping crystal not even half a centimeter appeared with a strong red glow. It slowly lowered into the ground and sank into it.
Congratulations, you have planted your Demon heart. You will now be given a name by the world¡¯s gods. Before that, please name you capital city.
He smiled when he got to name his capital. He has always gone with one name for his capital every time. This name came about because of how insane he thought of the world and his policy is always a strong public order. ¡°The city name is Sanity.¡± he said.
The city name of your capital is now called ¡°Sanity¡±.
The gods have chosen your name. From now on you are the Demon lord Akor
World notification
The rise of a new Demon Lord is upon us. May Demon Lord Akor have pity upon the poor and innocent.
¡°...¡± Lucas, or Akor, started at the notice and looked up at the sky, ¡°What was that solemn death flag introduction for!?¡± he shouted into the heavens but got no answer. WOOO! Suddenly, from below, a red light shot up into the sky and burst releasing a wave into the world. As the energy returned to the ground, it began to enter Akor¡¯s body. His eyes popped open but his voice was trapped in his throat.
Tutorial Quest: Complete The Demon Lord Arrives
You must find a Mana Spring and place your Demon Heart. Only then can your rein as a Lord of Demons begin.
Objective: Place your Demon Heart
Reward: Demon Lord management system, Body Growth
Update
For placing your first demon heart your initial demon lord powers have been unlocked and your body will now undergo a period of rapid growth. For the safety of the player, you will fall into a hibernation state. During this time, your five minions will make the necessary facilities including the lord''s house and demon nest.
Just as Akor finished reading he blacked out. Of course, due to it being a tutorial, the so called hibernation was simple a fast forward. Soon he opened his eyes and found he was in a small cavernous building. When he turned around, he found a small crystal floating in the air. A faint red light around it slowly drew in a small stream from the ground below it and released the red light which would flow into Akor. He looked down and was surprised by his own body changes. First off he was double his previous size. His torso had developed and his lower body had fully formed with two small feet. His arms were a bit longer and he had five baby sized finger. He looked like a 9 month old baby in size but as he stood up he felt his control was pretty good. Of course, no matter how good he was his true height is 160 cm tall and he was barely 40 cm tall from head to feet. The size difference was too different and he began to waddle like a child. ¡°Status.¡± he said.
Status
Name: Akor Race: Demon Lord
Class: Demon Lord Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 1 Exp: 2.5/100
Hp: 40/40 hp Mp: 100/100 Mp
HP regenThe tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. 15 hp/m Mp regen 50 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 1 (1) Wisdom: 10
Agility: 1 (1) Intelligence: 10
Constitution: 1 (2) Dexterity: 1 (1)
Charisma: 5
Seeing how his status had increased and matched the minions, pretty much, now he waved the screen away.
Tutorial Guide
Congratulations, you are now a true demon lord with your powers unsealed now that you have settled. With an official demon city setup, demons will be attracted and if you can win them over they will move in increasing your exp gain and more.
Now you are current in the Demon Lord¡¯s house. It doesn¡¯t look like much now but as your minions grow more skilled, you will gain the option to upgrade it.
Anyways, as you most likely noticed you stats have increased upon planting a demon heart. This is the secret of a Demon Lord, although it does not seem like much but these stats are bonus stats gained from the mana in the mana spring. A small mana spring can give at most 1 or 2 stats for your physical stats and 3 or 4 to your charisma making your power more appealing to demons and making them more likely to follow you.
While we are on this, mana springs come in various sizes. Small, Small-Medium, Medium, Small-Large and Large. The number of stats gained from each spring is different and increases by different amounts on each size.
Now please open your demon management screen.
With the instructions Akor opened the screen for the Demon management.
Demon Management
Demon Minions Demon Towns
Tutorial Guide
The Demon management is divided into two systems. The minion management and the town management. Each system has its own settings.
The minion screen opened automatically.
Demon Management
Demon Minions
Single Minion management Multiple Minion management
Tutorial Guide
Managing minions is done in two methods. A single minion, which will allow you to create unique minions with their own stat setup or multiple minions which you choose various minions of the a group and distribute their stats all in the same manner. This can be very useful because demons are a competitive race towards each other. By having them be at the same stat in all stats, you can find out which demons are better than their peers.
Now going back, we shall view the Demon town menu.
The management menu closed and reopened to the Demon Town menu.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management Town map
Town Resources Territory Map
Minion Quests Territory Resource
Tutorial Guide
Very different from the Minion management, Towns are more complex. The first one is the Minion quests. This is a very important tool because it is the only other method your minions can get experience points besides killing. That said, they only get half of the exp any other race would get from any quest they take but it doesn¡¯t matter how many do the quest which is where the benefits come. Of course, in this case, the demon lord will not be able to gain experience himself because the quests can only be done by minions.
Territory resource is an overview of all the resource gathered by all the towns you control. When making major projects, you will tap into the territory resource but when making small projects, you will use the town resources. Town resources are the resources available in each town separately and as mentioned, it is used for town construction.
Town and Territory maps are used to view each respective locations. Town maps gives a closer view of the town indicating all the points of interests within the town such as the demon nests, the lord¡¯s house, resource zones and more. Territory maps on the other hand show information gained from scouts and resource nodes. The Territory map can be used by the demon lord to set up jobs and quests for the minions to do outside of the town such as hunting or gathering resources. Each job set up in the territory map will be counted as a quest for the minions.
Last but not least, Town management is where you can access the main interface of the demon heart to set up building projects and upgrade buildings using the system. When a construction is set up, a minimum number of minions will move to build it. If the construction is too complex for the minions, it will require smarter minions to oversee the project as the project master.
All the screens closed upon finishing the page of the tutorial.
Tutorial Guide
Now please head outside to go check out your town.
Akor turned to the door and wobbled about until he was able to reach the door. From the inside, it was like a blinding light but as he walked out, the light subsided and he could see the surroundings. What he saw made him think of a camp instead of a village. His own house was a mound of dirt and rocks, with the house itself being dug out from the rocks and dirt below the mound. To the left was a strange pile of sticks and dried grass, which came from the surroundings which were cleared of all weeds and grass making an empty area, and a small round building made of grass and dirt which the demons were hanging around sleeping.
Tutorial Guide
A demon town can be considered one of the hardest to develop, due to obvious reasons. That said, the ability to reproduce is also the best. First off, as an option that can been seen in the town management option, a demon has a 1:5 birth rate. This means that for every 5 members, 1 new demon will be born every day. At the same time, there is a daily ¡®spawn¡¯ which comes from outside demons who are drawn by the mysterious power of the Demon heart. These demons can only be drawn in when you have a Demon hut (Imp) a house for the lowest tier demons, built and there is space for it as well as having 5 units of food in excess. This would be able to drawn in 1 demon for each set of 5 units of food.
As of right now, you village only has one demon hut (imp) capable of housing 10 demons (imp). A Demon nest which is the location which incubates the eggs of demons. Finally the lord¡¯s house. The current minions can be used as you wish, you are now free to develop as you wish. The Tutorial period will last until the players reaches level 10.
Seeing that he was finally released from the tutorial, Akor sighed. He sat down and began to review everything he learned before standing up. ¡°Alright, so i need to reach level 10, that is a good loophole i guess. I bet there is a limit though like my minions levels.¡± He muttered and looked at the minions. He walked back inside his home and went to the heart and opened the demon management and the town settings. Finally he choose the Town management to start developing the town.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 0 Unit Wood 20 Units Number of Buildings
Lord¡¯s home Level 1 Wood 50 units Upgrade 1
Village wall Level 0 Wood 20 units Build 0/1
Demon Hut (imp) Level 1 Wood 10 units Build/upgrade 1/5
Wild Fruit Field Level 0 Wood 5 units Build 0/5
Looking at the list, he was actually very shocked when he saw that section about the fields. That said, after thinking about it, it did make sense because he needed a stable food source to feed the minions. Although they are known for eating anything, this works out in this case. ¡°Let¡¯s start by making four fields.¡± He said and used all the wood in the village and choose four spaces just outside the clear space. The space was square shaped and surprisingly this space began to glow on the map that opened but the demons didn¡¯t even move. Akor scratched his head before a light bulb lit in his head. He made sure the construction was confirmed and went to the Minion quest.
Do you wish to produce a minion quest?
¡°Yes.¡± he said
Please describe the quest...
¡°All the current minions must clear the land to make the farms and then build them.¡± he said. Ding!
You have produced a minion quest.
Minion Quest: Demon Farmers
The Demon Lord Akor has ordered the following! Clear the land and build his fields!
Objective: Clear the land for the field while gathering wood and prepare the fields
Reward: 10 exp each worker
This was a rather novel feeling. An official quest given by a player, something usually restricted to npc towards humans. He closed the screens and ran outside. In his view, he could see a space lit up and the demons were waking up with grumbles and gibberish grumbling. He walked behind them to watch to see how they did the work. Chapter 3 Lucas was interested in seeing what the minions would do. He saw on a slightly bigger rock for the vantage point and watched. He ended up learning quite an interesting fact about the resource system. The land they are settled on is mountainous, rocky and has short weeds, bushes and very short trees. That means there was no standard trees for the lumber needs. That said, most likely as a way to aid the people, resource gathering is made just a little easier. The minions started at the closest corner, they ripped out grass and weeds, bushes and everything. That said, this was not the gathering part, what was though was when one of them came from behind and touched the wood objects and they shined becoming a thin stick of straight wood. It gathered these in piles and that pile would glow and becoming a short log that weighed no more than 10 kilos, which is actually the value of 1 wood unit. Rocks were actually the same thing. Because there was a lot of rocks in the way, they worked together to throw away boulders they could not break while picking up rocks above 1 kilo and fusing them into 10 kilo stones. Slowly a pile of wood and stone began to form next to the lord¡¯s house. ¡°I guess i don¡¯t have to worry about such a simple thing like land clearing.¡± He said and stood up and began to look around. It was important to survey the land, the fact that he was as strong as his demons and that they could at least kill a level 1 made it just a little better for his sense of safety, even if it was only an illusion. He walked around just close to 20 meters away from the village to look around and found a small stream of water coming down from the mountain they were on. Following the stream just a little down and finding a rock to climb up, he followed it and found that it flowed to the center of the valley between the mountains and flowed away from the Hellish badlands. ¡°At least there is water, maybe later i can have the minions make a small pond to make reserves of water.¡± He muttered and nodded before returning to the village. In just that short time he was scouting the surroundings, one of the fields were cleared and five units of wood had been gathered. They were already on the second field. ¡°Now that i think about it, i never examined the racial information. ¡®Show me information on Demon (Imp).¡± he said.
Race Demon (Imp)
The lowest bottom feeder race of demons. They will follow anyone with a slightly more imposing aura than themselves among the demon race. They are born mindless and make up the bulk of demon kind. Depending on their development and later their class, they are known to evolve into every other demon race. Although mindless, they are a race used primarily for manual labor, as such, even the mindless imps are capable of harvesting resources from the surroundings. For anything more complex, they will need an overseeing demon to guide them. They are the only hornless demons when they are born, every other demon is born with a horn.
Reading the information, Lucas nodded and looked at the minions and indeed saw the lack of horns and intelligence. Since he had so few minions, he could not do much else besides wait as they harvested the wood and stone from all four fields, taking only half an hour, before they began the construction. The scene was quite interesting, they brought the required materials to the land space and they began to dance about. The space of the field began to glow and the material shined and turned into lights before sinking into the ground before it formed a very horribly built wooden fence with no gate. The entrance was just a small space on one side. Because all four fields were made side by side, an entrance between the fields was formed after they were made.
Minion Quest: Complete Demon Farmers
The Demon Lord Akor has ordered the following! Clear the land and build his fields!
Objective: Clear the land for the field while gathering wood and prepare the fields
Reward: 10 exp each worker
Five nameless Demons (imps) have completed a minion quest and gained 10 exp each.
Tutorial Guide
Farming Guide
Congratulations on making your first wild fruit fields. As you know, imps are not the best workers so it¡¯s a bit shabby but the fields are nonetheless clear and the land can produce even though the quality of the soil is poor. You will definitely need to find fertilizer. Anyways, you do not need to worry about seeds in a wild fruit field because the seeds are produced and gathered in the wild around the village.
With each field being 10x10 meters, one imp can manage 2 fields by themselves. Because the job is simple they will have no problem weeding and watering alone. That said, they will not gain experience for their work.
Lucas frowned at the restriction for experience towards demons. It was a very heavy restriction to make them focus on only killing. He sighed and pointed to two imps. ¡°Each of you will manage two fields. Plant them, remove weeds that get in the way of the crops and water them.¡± He said ordering the two. They began to move and began to run around in the bushes. Soon they began to glow and seeds started to gather in their hand and when they filled their hands they ran into the fields and started to randomly scatter them around making Lucas shake his head. That said he wasn¡¯t going to explain something as ¡®complex¡¯ as line fields to mindless imps. He turned to the three remaining imps and scratched his head and sighed. ¡°You, find a small pile of throwing stones and you two grab good stones for smashing.¡± He said. Weather he wanted to or not, he would have to train them and himself. Even though his stats were similar to theirs, his size and poor body control prohibited him from fighting. When they got the stones he lead them out to go hunting. *** While he was comfortably growing, the rest of the world was in chaos, with the world news of a Demon Lord appearing many nations went into chaos. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. It even brought with it a Royal congression from the many kings of other races like the Elf, Dwarf and Humans. Of course, they would not leave their kingdoms to go to another, instead they used a special magical tool where one would be able to form a magical image of the others and show himself to them in the same fashion. ¡°Does anyone have any indication of where the demon lord is?!¡± a frantic human king asked. There were more than one human nation, the same for beastmen, dwarf and halfling while the elves were a much more minority but elite race with only two queens, the high elf and dark elf queens. ¡°No, although the Demon heart is said to give off a very distinct energy which can be felt, this is a newborn demon lord. The Demon heart¡¯s energy is simply too weak.¡± The high elf queen said. The others turned to the dark elf queen whose eyes were closed. ¡°I have felt no presence of it as well for the same reason.¡± She said. A few people scoffed at her because dark elves were once said to have been a race that worked under an ancient demon lord but later was found to have been on the side of the other races and had simply infiltrated to deal a dastardly blow. ¡°We should also keep in mind that Demon lords are also called ¡®Children of the World¡¯ and are only evil because they are born too close to demons who live in land that is far too barren to barely sustain life.¡± She said. The number of places with such terrain are too many to count. Deserts, badlands, tundras and more. What is more is that demons are creatures who spawn everywhere, sometimes it is even difficult to tell the difference between a demon and a spirit because of their actions. There are even good demons, though most are highly intelligent and not the mindless ones. ¡°We can use the demons throughout the world itself. As long as they start migrating we can find the direction and close the circle.¡± a proud Lion beastman king said. ¡°This is indeed a good choice, this also coincides with the coming of the Blessed Children foretold by the prophets who spoke of great changes when they appeared. We can make use of them to scout the land because of their blessing of immortal life they are given by the gods.¡± the high elf queen said. ¡°That is a good idea, we should also reinforce our military power and strengthen our kingdoms powers so that the demon lord will not be able to invade as easily.¡± one of the humans said. ¡°What is the use of strengthening our kingdoms when we simply need a strong military?¡± an arrogant human said. ¡°You need strong people to have a strong army, don¡¯t be a fool and force your own people into a pit.¡± another human said. Before [Magic Life] began, the kingdoms were at a state of relative peace, with the demon lord coming it will bring massive changes and even more with the players. The king snorted, ¡°If your bad choices results in you being unable to get out of your war like state after the demon lord problem is resolved, do not blame me for personally ending you.¡± A tiger beastman king said with a growl. ¡°Come then, i have been hoping for a nice tiger fur pelt for my throne room.¡± The arrogant man said. The tiger king roared in anger. The other kings shook their head and discussed a simple prevention plan to watch out for so that they could get some warning. Besides that some kings made private calls and hoped to trade some resource for knowledge such as some humans from the elves and dwarves, while others simply left. Barely a few days after the release of the game and a large number of quests from the royalty and nobles were handed out like event quests for the players in bulk to have them scout low level demon inhabited areas to see if there is any trace of migrations. *** In the distance, Akor could see a feel hairy goats. Over their heads was their race name and level, [Hairy Mountain Goat Level 2]. There were also some smaller ones at level 1 as well but those were too deeply grouped up with the larger ones. The level 2 ones were further spread. ¡°To have a starter area all to myself is so good.¡± He hummed and choose one of the goats nearest and away from any groups all alone. ¡°You throw the rocks, be careful to not hit your allies, while you two go smash it.¡± He said simply. There was nothing he could say besides that since there is no class skills or anything. The two imps ran at the goat screaming while the third tossed the stone. [Hairy Mountain Goat Level 2, 29/30] The one damage stones and shouting suddenly caused the goat to turn. Instead of running away, it bellowed and swung its heads. What happened next caused a chill to run down Akor¡¯s spin. The goat aimed its head and began to run and the horns began to glow as it picked up speed. Although it was level 2, the 1 intelligence animal had 6 strength and 4 agility as well as a racial skill called Horn Rush which doubles its agility. Before the imps could smash the stone, the goat rushed them and hit them between them smashing them on the sides. [Demon (imp) Level 1, 19/30] [Demon (imp) Level 1, 9/20] Akor paled when he saw it do 11 damage to his minions. ¡°Stop tossing those rocks and grip the horns and twist its head!¡± Akor shouted and wobbled away to hind behind a boulder. The Goat was strangely aiming for Akor and not the minions. Of course, the imp was much weaker than a human. Although it did grab the horns, the goat kept pushing because it was a case of 2 str vs 6. The result was obvious but surprisingly, after the imp saw it was about to be taken under the goat, it let go of a horn and used it to claw the eyes making the goat cry and jumped on it''s neck and gripped the horns and completed Akor¡¯s order of twisting its head. The goat bellowed in pain and stopped but its head was slowly twisted. By that time, the other two imps arrived and smashed the stone on its back legs. [Hairy Mountain Goat Level 2, 21/30] Each hit was only 4 damage each but soon the some continuous damage began as the goat tried to remain upright while the head was being twisted the two others hit two more times dropping the hp down by 16 while 1 damage fell on the goat every 2 seconds. As such, when the smashers were about to kill it, the damage zeroed out the health bar and the goat bellowed a sound cry and collapsed dead.
Battle report
Your nameless minion has killed a Hairy Mountain Goat and gained 12 exp. You have gained 3 exp.
Akor sighed in relief after seeing the goat die. He walked over and picked up the dropped. The items was a single goat horn and a leg bone. The pelt didn¡¯t drop. Remembering that in special cases of equipment, the body vanishes into a loot box so he waited until the body vanished, sadly it left nothing behind. ¡°I have to get a harvest skill.¡± he said but could do nothing about it since he needed someone to teach him these game skills. Looking at the minions, Akor saw their hp was much lower now. He shook his head and decided that without numbers to restrain monsters, they could not hunt. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the village.¡± He said. On the way he made a system question, since he was in tutorial mode. ¡°Exactly what can and can¡¯t be made into a Minion quest?¡± he asked
Tutorial Guide
At the current moment, minion quests can only be missions for development or resource gathering.
¡°And how is experience gained from quests determined?¡± he asked.
Tutorial Guide
Construction minions would vary depending on the job while resource gathering depends on the amount of resource required by the Demon lord to gather. Anything below 10 units is only 10 exp, and it will increase 2 exp every 5 units depending the resource (stone and wood). If the resource is meat, then the exp would depend on the the number of prey x the average level of hunted creatures/the number of hunters and then divided by 2.
¡°I see¡­ is if 10 units for 10 exp and 2 exp per 5¡­ than 80 exp needs 10 plus¡­ let¡¯s see¡­¡± he lifted his fingers. The results of his unfinished educations has always slowed him down. ¡°50 units is 20 exp each so 150 is 60¡­ so 175 units of wood or stone would be 80 exp which would level up the minions.¡± he said after finally working through the problem. He had already returned to the village and saw the remaining pile of material and looked around. ¡°Where was the other 20 wood stored?¡± he asked.
Tutorial Guide
Each village has a storage similar to player inventory. You simply need to go up to the gathered resource and say ¡®Resource storage¡¯.
Getting his answer, he stores up the remaining resources gathered by the imps when clearing out the fields. As for the fields themselves, the imps were already hard at work and sprouts were wildly growing out of the four fields. ¡°You three, you are to clear the wood and stone around the village, all of you need to gather 175 units of resource for either wood or stone to clear the land.¡±
Minion Quest: Cleaning the Land
The Demon Lord Akor has ordered the following! Clear the resource in the surroundings of the village and free the land for development.
Objective: Each minion must gather 175 units of resources from the sum of stone and wood
Reward: 80 exp each minion
The three of them received the mission and the grumbled before each of them split up and headed to any close area where there was weeds and stones to gather and began to clear our the land and stomp the land back into place. Akor was happy and worried because there would not always be so much resource to harvest, he would probably need to focus on town development to train his imps first and increase their numbers. He decided to log out to try and learn about the bestiary of the game and how players out in the wilderness can gain classes and skills. Chapter 4 Lucas opened his eyes to the poorly lit room. His home was a one room house with a living room and kitchen. It was a very old building but that is in the standards of the current generation. That said, it was very dirty. Having to focus in game to gain money, he didn¡¯t clean up and because he left school at the age of 10, he didn¡¯t have many friends. He had tried joining gaming guilds or studios but it didn¡¯t work out, the stress he faced was different from these gamers, also he tended to try and focus on kingdom building over common playing because of his poor skill set and even then he needed tons of help from players and NPC he recruited. His stomach growled, like always, as he lifted his smaller than average and skinny frame from the bed. He went to a cupboard and took out a small cup out which had brand tags around it. It was a classic instant noodle cup, that said it was very different from the common stuff from the 21st century. They had long perfected the nutritional balance of this and cheap and easy production had gained full force during the 23rd century when robot labor hit its peak. One of these cups had the necessary diet balance for a full meal, of course there are warnings such as not to over eat and the necessity of proper exercise and true food. Sadly, Lucas simply could not afford the ¡®luxury¡¯ of proper food. These cups were just $1.00 and it was nutritious enough to keep him alive so that is what he went with. Since he has never had major success in his kingdom building, he has never been able to grow enough funds to improve his life in general which has left him in this situation. Even his bills are behind and he had to stack up on water gallons from a local artesian well. As for electric bill, he paid that because he needed to keep the ancient electric stone running. Nowadays, plasma wave cooking was the mainstream fire. Stoves were made with special technology to contain the energy in a confined space and it would release the energy as heat in only one direction. Of course, he was too poor to have that and could only use these old electric stones. He heated the water in a kettle and called up the pc monitor. His pc was scavenged from a junkyard and it was made of many parts from different similar model pc. As for internet, there was free worldwide net provided by the government. He opened up the forum for [Magic Life]. There were tons of posts about the ¡®Demon lord Akor¡¯ message but no one had information and the game company didn¡¯t release anything which made everyone thing it was related to a special super quest or story quest. He didn¡¯t mind that as he went to the information section to learn about skills and classes.
Topic: How to gain class and skills for monsters and animal races in the wild?
This post was pretty much what he needed and he pressed on it to open the post.
Topic: How to gain class and skills for monsters and animal races in the wild?
Admin: Well first off, we will be saying this. The feature of classes is for all races and people no matter if they are animal, monsters, humans or demons. That said, as a balancing agent against the fact that monsters evolve into stronger races.
Admin: This doesn¡¯t mean there is no access, self learned skills will result in classes. For warriors, learning skills like smash, slash or bash with clubs or swords while having a focus on strength and constitution will permit you to gain the warrior class or a warrior based monster form.
******: So we have to find the class ourselves?
Admin: Yes, this is an element of the game so that monster races and people who end up the kings or rulers of groups, don¡¯t grow in power so fast that it breaks the balance. This is especially so for the demon race who have few cities and few intelligent figures at the moment. Most demon tribes are nomadic and territorial so it would be hard to gain classes which are not racial classes early on.
******: Will that demon lord change that?
Admin: There is a possibility depending on how he/she develops because Demon lord directly grows by commanding minions so it can be seen that he/she will most likely branch out with time as he/she expands.
Seeing demons being directly used as an example didn¡¯t really make Lucas happy but he didn¡¯t mind it either because it allowed him to get more understanding. He then exited after figuring that out and searched about demons, there were a number of people who got different demon races and even those who got the demon icon and gained a class to decide the race.
Topic: Demon Race
Admin: The demon race is a broad term for creatures who originated from the Demon (Imp) race. All demons originate from these creatures due to their high fertility and highly compatible DNA which is on par with Dragons who equally, can mate with any other race.
*****: By ¡®any race¡¯ you mean ¡®any race¡¯?
Admin: Yes, as long as the mating ritual is compatible (there exists an entrance) it can work. It can work both ways also. That is beside the point thought, demons are not monsters thought. They are incapable of ¡®evolving¡¯ like monsters who have the ability to change their entire genetic profile as they go up the stages. Demon¡¯s ¡®mature¡¯ on the other hand. Just for information, Humans are a Tier 2 race and are born with intelligence, wisdom and as they age their stats increase to adulthood by simple growth. On the other hand Demons (imp) are Tier 1 and thus they are born mindless, don¡¯t gain stats as they age. That said their matured counterparts, Arch-imps, are a different story. If demons can mature, their DNA becomes more ¡®stable¡¯ like humans.
******: When do Demons ¡®mature¡¯?
Admin: This information we cannot release at this time. Should someone correctly discover this information up to 60% we will update the post with the new information.
This was even more interesting to Lucas. He remembered seeing Tier 1, now he found out what that meant. He looked to see what Tier 3 and above were but there was no released information at the time. Next he looked for town management information. What he learned was actually quite interesting. Within the Town management section, there was actually more options and one of them was research. That is, technology research. The game research and upgrade were tied together in which they rely on one another. In some cases, building upgrades needed research and vice versa where the research needed specific level of buildings. The research can be chosen and would develop over time but if the settlement leader put people to research, it would speed up but these researchers had to have at least 10 intelligence to be able to do research. It did not matter to Lucas because he could leave the system on its own for now but he already had plans. His plans for the stats gained from the first level up of the minions would always go to intelligence so that they won¡¯t be mindless. He will place two of the leveled up imps to farm and make the current farmers level up so that all the minions will have intelligence. Next was to make tools and weapons. He remembered the craft list had some very weak but proper weapons beyond just simple rocks so he would see what he could make. After that he would need to start building up the village. He needed more houses, village walls and more. He finished drinking up the water from his noodles and cleaned his lips and drank some water to quench his thirst and turned off his pc and laid down on the bed before logging in. As he appeared in his village, in front of his house, he was shocked by the huge pile of wood and stone in front of his home. Three imps were snoring away on top of either pile. The wood was much higher then the stone though. What was interesting was a new imp had appeared and was sleeping among them. Ding!
Lord Overview update
3 Demon (Imps) have completed ¡®Clearing the Land¡¯ Minion quest. 3 Demon (Imp) have leveled up to level 2 1 Demon (Imp) was born 4 Wild Fruit Fields have produced 1 unit of food each (4 total) Current, 8 units Research gathered, 280 wood and 244 stone
Looking at the numbers of the material, he wasn¡¯t surprised but looking at the pile was still shocking, though living in an era were tens of tons of material move at once doesn¡¯t really make him that shocked. ¡°Resource storage.¡± he said and suddenly both piles lit up and vanished into motes of light sucked into the ground. The imps sleeping on the pile all fell down with a shock and woke up. They saw him there but their mindlessness didn¡¯t make them move any faster. Akor didn¡¯t mind them and looked at their stats first before walking into the Lord¡¯s house and opened the minion management.
Demon Management
Demon Minions
Single Minion management Multiple Minion management
He pressed multiple minions.
Please select which minions you want to manage
¡°All minions, this setting will affect all future Demon (Imps).¡± He said.
The entire Demon (Imp) race under your command has been chosen. Please designate the desired management.
¡°All 5 stat points from the level 1 to level 2 level up will always be placed into Intelligence.¡± he said.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
The entire Demon (Imp) race will now automatically add 5 status points to intelligence when level up at level 1.
Updating current minion population status
Current minion population status updated.
He smiled as he cleared the first step of his future plan for his kingdom to make his demons different from the wild ones who were dangerous. He didn¡¯t deny he needed to make them strong because strength was the key to having the ability to survive but he wanted to maintain a peaceful stance and wanted to pass this along to his citizens. He closed the windows and walked outside, when he walked out, the three level 2 imps focused and walked over. Their previously fully black, empty eyes now had a ¡®shine¡¯ in them as they were no longer completely mindless. He smiled happy to see this before nodding. ¡°Good, now go build one more Wild Fruit Field.¡± He said. The window for the town opened and he placed the final field which caused the four imps turned and ran to get the work done. Different from the still mindless imp, the other three were much quicker and seemed to work with more vigor. This was a good sign that intelligence makes a big difference in demon temperament and actions. The area was cleared out and a new field was made. ¡°Alright, you two in the field come here, you three who are level 2 will now farm the fields.¡± He said. Upon hearing my orders, the two farmer imps stopped and walked out while the three imps looked at each other and began to grunt and growl at each other and pointing. Eventually they even shouted at each other before something was decided and they divided the fields based off of their ¡®kill¡¯ record, a fact unknown to Akor who could not understand their unintelligent grunting. They began to work quickly and they even ripped out fruit trees which were too close to each other and planted new ones in areas which were left empty. This made a bit more room to move around in while also improving the quality by a small bit. Seeing how intelligence had greatly influenced the imps, Akor was even more happy. He looked at the younger one and the two older ones. He had them follow and headed to do demon heart and opened the town management screen.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 20 Unit Wood 20 Units Number of Buildings
Lord¡¯s home Level 1 Wood 50 units Upgrade 1
Village wall Level 0 Wood 20 units Build 0/1
Demon Hut (imp) Level 1 Wood 10 units Build/Upgrade 1/5
Demon Nest (Imp) Level 1 Wood 20 Units Build/Upgrade 1/2
Wild Fruit Field Level 0 Wood 5 units Build/Upgrade 4/5
<< >>
When he looked at the bottom he noticed the small arrow just under the Wild Fruit field. He pressed the arrow and the screen switched.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Buildings Craft Military Support Culture
Current Research Lord House --- --- >>
<< >>
Seeing the sections of the research section he was actually curious about them all.
Tutorial Guide
Research is an important part of nation building. By researching buildings, you can unlock new constructions while the other options will relate to skill or cultural development of your nation.
Building - researches new building blueprints and is used to research upgrades for existing buildings as well.
Crafting - researches about craft skills and buildings related to crafting. Certain buildings need both the research for a specific skill and building to unlock the construction to build it and unlock the skill within the village.
Military - researches about military based skills, combat skills, and weapon and construction blueprints. Certain buildings need specific skills researches to upgrade and unlock which must be done through this section.
Support - researches about support based skills, logistic skills, skills needed for running a government in a more organized way. These skills/class are needed for government buildings.
Culture - researches about culture aspects. Demons are a race of nomadic tribes most often so it requires many cultural aspects to attract them to your budding city and nation. Also used to research buildings related to historical events of your race.
The information was quite good and easy to understand. Looking at the research subjects he decided that he needed to start with the buildings and see each upgrade group.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Buildings
Lords house/Town hall Upgrade 1 Tier 2 Research Requires all relevant house upgrades, Basic Architecture skill researched
Demon House (Imp) Upgrade Level 1 Tier 2 Research Requires Tier 2 Demon (Imp), All relevant house upgrades
Demon Nest (Imp) Upgrade Level 1 Tier 2 Research Requires Tier 2 Demon (imp), All relevant nest upgrades
Village Wall Upgrade Level 1 Tier 2 Research Built Wall, Basic Architecture skill researched
Arena Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Training Yard Unlock Tier 1 Research Any Military skill researched
<< >>
The number of locked research was quite shocking but it made sense as all the skills were more related to construction and upgrades. Since his current buildings needed to be built and upgraded to the max of their current level to unlock the upgrade and he needed to research a significant number of skills so he was quite far from upgrading beyond this.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Crafting
Leatherworking Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Carpentry Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Sewing skill Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Masonry Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Herbalist Class Unlock Tier 1 Research Herblore skill research, Harvest skill research
Alchemy skill/class Unlock Tier 1 Research Herbalist class research
Mining skill/class Unlock Tier 1 Research Mine building researched
Blacksmith skill/class Unlocks Tier 1 Research Mining Skill research
<< >>
Opening the craft section, he found that there was similarly a number of research topics blocked but there were some which were unlocked, surprisingly. He didn¡¯t do things without thinking and opened the next section.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Military
Warrior Skill (Bash - Shield) Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Warrior Skill (Slash - Sword) Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Warrior Skill (Stab - Spear/Sword) Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Warrior Skill (Throw - Hand) Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Warrior Skill (Punch - Fist) Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Archer Skill (Shoot - Bow) Unlock Tier 1 Research Bow Making, Carpentry
Archer Skill (Rock Throw - Hand) Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Archer Skill (Sling Mastery - Sling) Unlocks Tier 1 Research None
<< >>
The skills were numerous and extremely simple to the point Akor thought there was something to this. Considering that any of these skills could be learned with just some training, he thought that researching the skill could cause those living in his cities to learn it faster. After thinking like this he understood better the system but he had to confirm this point. He opened the support section next.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Support
Basic Math Skill Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Paper making Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Animal Husbandry Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Forester Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Miner Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Farmer Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Accountant Unlock Tier 1 Research Math skill, Writing skill, Paper making
Scribe Class Unlocks Tier 1 Research Writing skill, paper making
Merchant Unlock Tier 1 Research Any Craft skills, Math skill, Writing skill
<< >>
The many skills in this section made Akor want to start here but he stopped himself because he lacked minions though he was interested in the farmer class because it would aid the farming. The last one was the Culture section.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Culture
Writing skill Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Demon God Recognition Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Graveyard Unlock Tier 1 Research None
Pottery Unlock Tier 1 Research None
<< >>
Culture research had a lot of blocked options in the later pages yet the first few options were incredibly important for sure. After weighting a lot of options, he eventually choose Animal husbandry because it was tied to the ability to domesticate wild animals and those wild goats were a viable option for this. He clicked the chosen research.
Choose the building that the research will be completed in
Lord¡¯s House
---
With a single option available he clicked his own house and the page returned to the selection option and the research appeared at the top.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Buildings Craft Military Support Culture
Current Research Lord House --- --- >>
Animal Husbandry 0%
<< >>
Sadly he had no intelligent enough minions to speed up the research but that would have to come with time. He turned to the next important topic which was related to the three mindless imps outside. Chapter 5
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 300 Units Number of Buildings
Lord¡¯s home Level 1 Wood 50 units Upgrade 1
Village wall Level 0 Wood 20 units Build 0/1
Demon Hut (imp) Level 1 Wood 10 units Build/upgrade 1/5
Demon Nest (Imp) Level 1 Wood 20 units Build/Upgrade 1/2
Wild Fruit Field Level 1 Wood 5 units Build/Upgrade 5/5
<< >>
Going back to the town management, Akor looked over the existing constructions. He pressed to build the village wall, he needed to start setting up the defenses. The map appeared and it showed the village with a large space around the village cleared and a wooden fence surrounding the village. The available space within the fences was around 1000 m2. This was just about the size of a large land property in some rural areas for house building. ¡°Well¡­ this is just the most basic one after all.¡± Akor said and pressed to accept.
Minion Quest: The First Walls
The Demon Lord Akor has ordered the following! Build the first village walls to increase the protection of his land.
Objective: Build the walls
Reward: 20 exp each minion
The mission was made but Akor didn¡¯t leave to distribute the mission, instead he pressed on the five building names to get a description from each of them.
Building Overview
Lord¡¯s home The Lord¡¯s house, only available in the capital city of a Demon Lord. It is the administrative center of all his land and were his power concentrates and is the only place with the Demon Heart inside the building. Level 2 Upgrade condition: Village wall, 5 fields, 5 Demon Hut, all upgrades complete.
Village wall Current level 0: No walls Building Level 1 wall: a small wooden fence which works to just slightly impede invaders for a short while. +1 Village Security
Demon Hut (imp) The home for Demon (Imp), each house can contain 10 individuals who mostly don¡¯t care how they sleep and just sleep in piles.
Demon Nest (Imp) The nest of Demon (Imp), it is the location which incubates the eggs of the demons. It is impossible to know whose eggs are whose after they are laid here which causes Imp¡¯s to be impartial towards their own kind and have no familial feelings. Spawn 1 Imp every 12 hours.
Wild Fruit Field A simple rough field meant to raise wild mountain bush to collect wild fruits. 1 unit every day per field.
Looking at the stats of each building, he started to get an understanding of the effects of each building. He cleared the windows and wobbled outside to see the three bored mindless imps, ¡°You three, go build the village walls.¡± He said. After he set up the construction of the walls, the material in the village storage appeared next to the Lord¡¯s House and they grunted and walked to the wood. Akor followed them as they walked to the ¡®front¡¯ section which was towards the north side. It should be noted that the fields are outside the space of the wall, not that it makes much of a difference. He watched as the three units of wood was taken to the front and dropped and the imps began to shout and ¡®dance¡¯ which eventually caused the units of wood to turn into particles of light and sink into the ground before regrowing as a really crappy fence section. They got a few more and built the next section which contained a really horribly made gate and a final section. Then they gathered all the material for the east wall and built it in one go followed by the south and west walls finally closing off the fence
Minion Quest: Complete The First Walls
The Demon Lord Akor has ordered the following! Build the first village walls to increase the protection of his land.
Objective: Build the walls
Reward: 20 exp each minion
Some glittering lights entered the three who returned in front of Akor. He shook his head at the low experience he was getting but he could do nothing except max out the necessary buildings for his homes upgrade, which would hopefully attract more demons. He went to the demon heart and placed four more demon huts to be built as well as a new nest so that he could obtain 2 demons every 12 hours, or else he would never populate his village quick enough to do anything.
Minion Quest: Large Constructions
The Demon Lord Akor has ordered the following! Build the village, complete all the Demon Hut (Imp) and Demon Nest (Imp)
Objective: Build Demon Hut 0/4 Build Demon Nest 0/1Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
Reward: 80 exp each minion
Looking at the exp gained, he was incredibly happy as he assigned the mission to the three imps. He had them work as a team because it would make the projects move quicker. They began with the nest, surprisingly. They built it near the other nest which was where Akor placed it and they gathered all 20 units of wood there before doing the ¡®dance¡¯. Like all buildings of low level they had built, it was constructed quickly and looked like a pile of wood and mud with a round opening they crawl in and out of. They went to the first nest and took many eggs out to place in the new one. After that they began to build the Imp huts. They quickly gathered the needed material to the selected spaces and began to build the huts. It took around twenty minutes for them to complete the construction project and as soon as they finished, glittering lights shined around them and their empty eyes gained life. They came back to Akor with much more desire showing their intelligence had improved with the automatic distribution of stats from the level up. ¡°Alright, go rest until i need you.¡± He said and they just looked at each other and remained there. Akor didn¡¯t know what to do but after a moment he just shook his head. He was going to start using the craft system now so he didn¡¯t need their help but he didn¡¯t mind them either. He opened the craft window and this time the tutorial items were gone.
Craft System
Craft List Alchemy List Smithing List
Craft List
Hand craft
Crude Wood Club Consumes 1 Wood Unit to produce a Crude Wood club +4 dmg
Crude Wood Spear Consumes 1 Wood unit to produce a Crude Wood Spear +4 dmg
Crude Wood Shield Consumes 2 Wood units to produce a Crude Wood Shield +4 def
Crude Stone Knife Consumes 1 wood and 2 stone to produce a Crude Stone Knife +5 dmg
Leather Consumes 1 pelt to produce 1 unit of leather
<< >>
He tilted his head, ¡°Why are the weapons ¡®Crude¡¯?¡± He asked.
Tutorial Guide
Crude tools/weapons, these are tools made by those without the respective tools to craft items. These items are over 50% weaker than their respective counterparts. Once the corresponding skills are learned by the crafter, they will be able to produce common tools.
¡°Ah! I see, so they are just very low quality items made by people with no skill. Pressing the next button, he found items which needed leather but they were similarly crude and an item he knew, Bone meal. ¡°This was probably a low level fertilizer, i wonder what is after?¡± he muttered. Sadly he needed bones to produce it so he could do nothing. He pressed the arrows again and found tools including crude stone axe and pickaxe. They were probably for wood and stone, the pickaxe was useful but the other axe wasn¡¯t. He found a Crude stone hoe and smiled as he clicked on it and choose to make three, he also found a small wooden bucket and made three as well. This would improve the care in given to the fields. Six units of wood and six of stone appeared and all merged and shined before producing three crude stone hoes and three small buckets appeared. Akor called the three imps, ¡°Take these to the ones in the fields, one bucket and one hoe for each of them.¡± He said. ¡°Gya!¡± one of them exclaimed and nodded. They each took a pair and ran off excited to do his orders. Because there was no way he would lead a hunting group with so few imps, he ignored the weapons and since he lacked variety in materials he eventually closed the craft window and decided it was time to start upgrading the village buildings. He walked into his house and opened up the management.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 215 Units Number of Buildings
Lord¡¯s home Level 1 Wood 50 units Upgrade 1
Village wall Level 1 Wood 20 units Upgrade 1/1
Demon Hut (imp) Level 1 Wood 10 units Build/upgrade 5/5
Demon Nest (Imp) Level 1 Wood 20 units Build/Upgrade 2/2
Wild Fruit Field Level 1 Wood 5 units Build/Upgrade 5/5
<< >>
Seeing this he decided to start with the fields. This is because he needed excess food and housing to attract wild demons which would increase the number of spawns per day.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 215 Units Number of Buildings
Wild Fruit Field Upgrades Tilled Fields Requirements: Tools Upgrade
Improved fences Requirements: Wood 10 units Upgrade
Seeing only two upgrades, Akor nodded and agreed since everything was only basic levels at the moment. Since he wanted to improve production the most at the moment he pressed the ¡®Tilled fields¡¯ upgrade first. Because there was no need to pay the minions, for tilling the fields, there was no upgrade cost. He couldn¡¯t choose another upgrade for the same building meaning it would need to be upgraded one by one which would slow down the development. Still he opened up the nest upgrades next.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 215 Units Number of Buildings
Demon Nest (Imp) Increased Size Requirements: Wood 20 units Upgrade
Straw Flooring Requirements: Wood 10 units Upgrade
Separate Nest Units Requirement: Wood 50 units Upgrade
Looking at the upgrades, the last one drew his attention, aftering thinking about it he interestingly found that this upgrade could most likely cause the start of familial recognition as each imp would have their own nest. As for the straw flooring, straw is dried grass and is a good insulator and is great at keeping in warmth and would probably be the upgrade which causes an increase in birth rate. Seeing that he needed population, he decided to upgrade the flooring first. He pressed the upgrade button and the others became grey and closed the windows. He walked outside to see if the minions were working. Of course, each upgrade resulted in a job, of which they gave only 10 exp each minion. The three farmers were tilling the fields while the other three were rushing to gather the needed materials for the straw flooring. There was no doubt that in the coming days the hovel would become a true demon village once things kick off. *** At the headquarters of the makers of [Magic Life] there was an uproar going on in there. ¡°What is with this!?¡± shouted the CEO to the many employees who were sweating. ¡°W-We don¡¯t know!¡± someone replied with a pile of papers, ¡°We checked with the system AI as well as the many dozens minor AI but they said that all the Lords which appeared are all random. They even showed the algorithm which was used to randomize classes for those who wanted to begin with classes if they were among the sentient races and even more so for the monsters. There was nothing wrong with it.¡± The man said. ¡°THEN EXPLAIN TO ME WHY 42 FUCKING DEMON LORDS SUDDENLY APPEARED IN UNDER 12 HOURS!?¡± the CEO shouted. ¡°Sir¡­¡± the many said. ¡°Not only so many demon lords, dwarf, dragon, human! Every fucking race has lord¡¯s appearing in the two digits! If this continued won¡¯t there be a 1:100 proportion of lords to common classes!¡± he shouted, his eyes having red veins appearing. Everyone gulped upon hearing this and the CEO scoffed at them, ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this we will go with it. This will make the game a bit more interesting at least but tell the eggheads downstairs that each race can only have 100 lords each.¡± The CEO said coldly. ¡°S-should we increase the difficulty?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Yes, if a lord loses his nation, he will have to either start from Zero all over again or you give him the option for a new class but they would forever lose the Lord class.¡± He said. ¡°Alright sir!¡± They said and the employees ran to give out orders and make patches for this. In the CEO room, the vice looked at her boss, ¡°Do you think the AI¡¯s did this on purpose?¡± she asked. ¡°Probably, they most likely have some form of ¡®plan¡¯ which was prepared behind our backs.¡± he said. ¡°Like?¡± She asked. ¡°If i remember correctly, each AI represents a race right?¡± He asked. ¡°That is correct, this was the only method they were allowed to participate in the game because their game access would break the game balance.¡± She replied. ¡°And what is the power distribution of these races?¡± He asked. She thought a while, ¡°Um¡­ i guess it depended on the race, monster races are weak and sentient race are strong because of the number difference.¡± She said. ¡°Exactly, this is probably to increase the population count of the ¡®weaker¡¯ races without breaking the game scale. I can also bet you that they are also going to make NPC kings appear soon enough as well.¡± The CEO said. ¡°And you will let them?¡± He asked. ¡°I will talk with them soon enough.¡± He said before his scowl turned into a grin, ¡°This could probably propel [Magic Life] to a new height.¡± He said. ¡°And what about the Hero class?¡± The vice said. ¡°From what i know, the proportion of this class is a 1 in a billion chance. If i remember correctly, the class triangle was hidden on the line between the warrior and support categories and only if the wheel stops with the pointer exactly right in the center would they get the hero class, otherwise they would get either class was at the corners.¡± He said. The vice remembered this as well and decided that there was no problem with this unlike the lords who were coming out in droves. With the number of races in the game, war will cover the game world soon enough for sure and these lords will be at the center of it all. If the company did things just right, they could make extreme use of these lords that are appearing and use them to draw in a huge player base. This made the vice realize something, ¡°Sir, if we use these lords to draw in a player base, are you planning on making them sign an employee contract to work with us?¡± She asked. The CEO looked at her and was about to say something before thinking of something, ¡°That might actually be interesting, we could hire them. We could have a department make a live feed website which would post many points of interest for each nation formed by these lords and their peculiarities.¡± He said. ¡°It would take an entire division to run this? One person per player pretty much!¡± She said. ¡°True¡­ why don¡¯t we hire a few studios for this? We can split the profit without putting too much weight on our own company. If it becomes successful enough, we can take full command and invest money into this.¡± He said. ¡°Hmm¡­ i will see to contacting some notable VR TV studios who would be interested. Maybe they could do small reality shows.¡± She said. ¡°We need to talk about it but get some contacts and have their representatives come over so that we can discuss this. Also call the board of advertisement and book a meeting here with me at once.¡± He said. ¡°Yes sir.¡± She said and walked out to get working. *** In the game, 42 demon lords who were of different races of demons, as well as the same as Akor, began to lay their Demon Hearts, shocks of energy shot into the sky and world notices appeared to everyone one after another of the rise of countless Demon Lords sending everyone into a massive panic. Chapter 6 Akor looked at the rapidfire messages showing more and more demon lords appearing. He blinked several times and his brow raised, ¡°Are demon lords that common?¡± he thought. He tried to remember the process of choosing the class and realized the lord class was only half as small as other classes. It made sense after realizing that the ¡®lord¡¯ class itself was quite common and it was simply a ¡®demon noble¡¯ appearing. The problem came when taking into account the Lore of the world which he did not know. All he knew was that demon lords were announced once they finally placed their demon heart. As for where they did this? Different from Akor, most of them went towards the Hellish Badlands instead of away because they would obtain a much greater benefit. These were ¡®gamers¡¯ who would choose obvious and most beneficial choices for themselves. As for the other race lords, they were much quieter as they began to move hidden from the eyes of the large kings and nations to slowly develop in secret. Since Akor could do nothing, he just choose to continue developing his village. These upgrades were the Demon Nest ¡®straw floor¡¯ and the Wild Fruit Field¡¯s tilled soil. These were quick to accomplish upgrades really. As for the effects they gave, it was actually much smaller than expected. The Demon Nest had a 1 egg for 12 hours, depending on the population of course. Now the incubation speed was 1.2 eggs for 12 hours, with 2 demon nests, that is 2.4 eggs every 12 hours, how this works seems to be is that every 3rd day, 3 eggs will hatch at once. If it kept up like this, once it was 1.5 every 12 hours each nest, the hatch rate would be 3 eggs per day. This would be a great help, this is considering if the population birth rate was still 1:5. Now the Wild Fruit fields were improved in a similar proportion, first off the fields were properly tilled, it formed the straight line fields and the current crops were planted in line. The harvest quantity increased from 1 unit per day to 1.2 units per day. With five fields, that would mean 6 units per day. ¡°Good, starting tomorrow, i will probably get wild spawns as well.¡± Akor said but he forgot about the fact that at noon and midnight he would also get egg spawns. That would be 8 minions and his current food stock was also 8 units. Imps ate 0.2 units daily so with only 6 increase daily, he would need to wait much longer to spawn wild imps. The imps also got their exp for the upgrade missions but they currently needed 200 exp to level up to level 3, gaining only 10 or 20 exp for each upgrade mission, it would be quite a while to get them to level up. It was a very hard path, to raise a demon nation without fighting but he simply couldn¡¯t do that with such a low population. ¡°Let¡¯s max out the nests and field first off.¡± He said after all the upgrades. Although he didn¡¯t know what the use of fences were when there were so few monsters, taking into account that he was only in a tutorial area which limited monsters to level 5, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be bad to upgrade them. Similar to before, missions worth 10 exp each. He increased the size of the nest this time and the fences for the fields. The nests doubled in size while the fences went from an almost useless stat to a slightly more sturdy form similar to what you would see in farms during the 20th and 21st century rural farms. It was the wooden post with two log connecting type fences. It was also much sturdier and wouldn¡¯t fall as easily. The increased nest size, all it could do was hold more eggs and didn¡¯t increase their speed. With the sufficient size, the last upgrade was more easily completed which was the separate Nest units. The nests would more likely to be called a nursery in this state now as each demon would know which ¡®nest¡¯ unit they laid their eggs in. Akor got curious about the appearance after it was fully upgraded and crawled inside and looked around. ¡°This looks like a chicken coop.¡± He said after looking around the completed level 1 nest. After confirming the state of both upgraded facilities, as well as their stats to see if there were changes, which the nest had a change as the demons now had some faint trace of familial recognition, he went to complete the nest upgrade, the village walls.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 145 Units Number of Buildings
Village Walls Reinforce Wall Requirements: Wood 40 units Upgrade
With a single upgrade, the cost was much higher, that said, looking at the remaining wood he had, it felt some distress at how fast it was going. He didn¡¯t see any large forests near him. That said he remembered a specific research subject for the Forester class, it was a class for the people who plant and care for trees and in some cases, as time passes, they might even plant an entire forest given time. They are the people who maintain the necessary balance between lumber cutting and reforestation. This short weed covered mountain did not have wood to even start planting but this was a game, the fact that weeds would merge into wooden logs just shows how much of a game it was. He pressed the upgrade and a pile of 40 logs appeared and the minion quest worth 30 exp. The price was high for too low a reward, in his opinion but he knew that demons received only 50% of the true reward meaning this quest cost 60 exp. He watched the three imps work to move the logs which were absorbed by the village ¡®wall¡¯ and after all the wood was absorbed, the imps danced around each section and they went from a shitty falling apart fence to a much more solid wooden fence similar to the fields but it had two extra legs forming an X in the center and more wooden posts along the structure making the fence much sturdier. The size didn¡¯t expand though but he didn¡¯t mind since it was expected, most likely only after an official level up the size would change. Even calling this a wall was an insult to other villages. He pulled up the window of the descriptions of the current buildings in the village.
Building Overview
Lord¡¯s home The Lord¡¯s house, only available in the capital city of a Demon Lord. It is the administrative center of all his land and were his power concentrates and is the only place with the Demon Heart inside the building. Level 2 Upgrade condition: Village wall, 5 fields, 5 Demon Hut, all upgrades complete.
Village wall Current Level 1 wall: a small wooden fence which works to just slightly impede invaders for a short while. +3 Village Security
Demon Hut (imp)Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. The home for Demon (Imp), each house can contain 10 individuals who mostly don¡¯t care how they sleep and just sleep in piles.
Demon Nest (Imp) The nest of Demon (Imp), it is the location which incubates the eggs of the demons. The nests have separate nest units which have given the imps a faint trace of familial recognition Spawn 1.2 Imp every 12 hours.
Wild Fruit Field A simple rough field meant to raise wild mountain bush to collect wild fruits. 1.2 unit every day per field.
Looking at the descriptions, all that was left was the Demon Hut and the Lord¡¯s house.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 105 Units Number of Buildings
Demon Hut (Imp) Increased Size Requirements: Wood 20 units Upgrade
Straw Flooring Requirements: Wood 10 units Upgrade
Straw Bed Requirement: Wood 30 units Upgrade
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 105 Units Number of Buildings
Lord¡¯s House First floor house Requirements: Wood 100 units Upgrade
Straw Flooring Requirements: Wood 10 units Upgrade
Basement Floor Reinforcement Requirement: Stone 20 units Wood 30 units Upgrade
Demon Heart Stone pedestal Requirements Stone 80 units Upgrade
Looking at the upgrades, he was confused by the Lord¡¯s house upgrades. He decided to touch the upgrades to see if there was a description. To his surprise there was.
Upgrades
Lord¡¯s House
First Floor House The mound covering the cavern of the Demon Heart is a perfect place to build a home. This space would form some spaces for administrative job zones as well as a place to store paper scrolls and books.
Straw Flooring Covers the floor of the basement floor with straw to make the house warmer.
Basement Floor Reinforcement The rough walls are dug out and reinforced with wooden logs to hold the roof improving the basement and first floor stability. This also permits the basement floor to be further developed and divided into rooms.
Demon Heart Stone Pedestal A special stone pedestal, it helps support the Demon Heart in the capital city and improves the flow of mana in the Mana spring making it more stable. Its building method is unknown but demon minions can build it by instinct upon being ordered. +1 to all physical stats of the Demon Lord
The last upgrade drew in his eyes making his desires very clear. He could gain one more stat point for this demon heart making his little heart pump harder. ¡°The upgrade is made of stone so i don¡¯t need to worry about wood!¡± He said. Any player desires his own stats to grow with extra buff stats. To gain extra stats beyond the basic points is the general game play plan for all people who wanted to be ¡®more than the competition¡¯. Because Akor wanted to survive off kingdom building, he also needed to have high stats since he was a demon lord so he instantly punched the Demon Heart Stone pedestal. He called all the imps to build it quick. The upgrade was 50 points, shockingly, and they all came running and carried in the units of stone. It took close to half an hour to move it all and they began to dance around it. The many large rocks shined and began to center under the demon heart and slowly formed a large stone ¡®well¡¯ that was rather deep. As it fully formed, small sparkling blue lights began to gather within it and slowly climb up into the demon heart. The flow was much higher then before and the connection flowed into the heart and then into Akor. When it entered his chest, he felt intense pain. ¡°AH!¡± he shouted and collapsed but as his Str, Agi, Dex and Con increased each by 1 point his body. His body began to increase in size but his muscles weren¡¯t left behind. The four points added up evenly and made his development more even compared to the imps. When the pain stopped he looked at himself and stood up feeling off balance after getting, somewhat, used to the previous size. His current size was that of a one and a half year old human. His small fingers hand grown and were more nimble but just comparable to a child. His arms and legs were also longer and his feet¡¯s fingers had formed more. As for muscles, they were not that of a child so he only looked like a red skinned child with a pair of horns. ¡°These initial changes are painful, will it always be like this?¡± he asked with a frown. He didn¡¯t know but feeling the development was a good thing, he would soon be able to control his body enough that he could survive on his own power. He continued the upgrades and did the basement floor and Straw flooring next. The basement expanded greatly and gained lots of wooden support beams and wall supports which would allow Akor to choose where to build a wall between them. When he looked at the time, he let his Imps go work, eat or whatever they were doing and wanted to do before going to lay down in a small straw pile which happened to be his bed. He touched a few sections of wooden pillars and saw the game element as roughly built wooden walls form in that section and he made a small room with a single door and fell asleep. Lucas opened his eyes as he logged off after falling asleep in the game and looked at the time. With a typical 1:4 time dilution that VR games have had for century, he had only played for half a day and only 3 hours passed. Even so, his stomach growled, ¡°Did i turn on game feedback or something?¡± he asked and got up and felt a bit fore soreness. He wasn¡¯t someone who would use something as needless as feedback system as it would waste his nutrients faster. He stood up and went to eat another cup of noodles while going to make sure that the system was not on for this game. ¡°Where is it¡­¡± He said but couldn¡¯t find it and just sighed and shook his head. When he reached his cupboard he opened it and froze. ¡°Crap¡­¡± He cursed as he saw the cupboard empty. He looked at the ground and sighed before scratching his head. ¡°Guess i should clean up and go to the mart.¡± He said and began to pick up the cups and threw them in a recycle trash deposit. After cleaning up, poorly, he checked his balance and sighed as he saw he only had about $200 left in his account. ¡°I hope i can start making money soon or i won¡¯t survive past a month.¡± He said. He picked up a dirty coat and put it on before opening the doors. Smelling the stinky outside air he went back inside and put a mask on and left to go to the go to the corner store, SmartMart. *** Looking out at the dry badlands around her, a small child sized demon lord sighed as she regretted choosing the Hellish Badlands as her starting area. Although she gained a lot of stats points for her choice, the half a day of development was hard pressed. Even when a large section of land was cleared out for wood and stone, there was barely 100 wood gathered with much more wood. Also, the closest water source was a pool of water nearly 1 km away and there was often monsters there making it dangerous and caused food production to slow down by double, meaning 1 unit every 2 days. She had needed to hunt from the get go and hunted some low leveled Badland Hares for meat and bone to try and make Bone meal. Thanks to the bone meal, she balanced out the lack of water with fertilizer. ¡°I should have chosen the other path.¡± She said but could no longer regret. She finished setting up the village walls and making their upgrade before logging off. She was in a moderate home and was very pretty. She felt her stomach growl and went to eat. She took her phone and saw a message. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this¡­¡± She said and pressed it.
To Demon Lord Ulra
Greetings young demon lord, I am the Vice CEO of Second Life INC, Because of a recent set of events pertaining to the appearance of many lords, which was unaccounted for so early, we have decided to do a special project with the lords. If possible, please reply if you agree to having a meeting tomorrow, Saturday the 18th of June. @Edna W.
¡°A meeting?¡± She muttered before shrugging. ¡°I guess i could go. If its a project then i could get a contract¡­ or maybe they are hiring.¡± She said. She smiled and ran off to inform her parents and replied to the email. One by one they replied yet Lucas was focused on which noodles were tastier among the not so tasty meals he survived on. He only saw the message after returning when he checked his inbox incase something happened, in this case, a game event. He laid on his bed before replying simply ¡°Okay.¡± All the replies were the same, the company would send a car to pick them up the following day. Lucas did not want to waste the rest of the day and logged in with his character sleeping and slept all the way until morning in game and woke up to two new imps that he would need to train up but this was a good improvement since he could do more work and he now had 5 free imps and could hunt one of the goats with more safety. He made crude clubs for three of them and a crude sling for one of the imps. The last two would be there to protect him from the goat and grab the horns in case they come at him again. He left the two dumb imps to farm with one smarter one leading them from the fifth field and took the other 5 to go hunt. Chapter 7 Wanting to successfully hunt with the smallest amount of damage as possible. For the weapons, this was their stats.
Crude Wood club Low quality
A very crude wooden club made by an inexperienced carpenter extremely mediocre material. +4 dmg
Crude Sling Low quality
A very crude sling made by an inexperienced carpenter extremely mediocre material. It can shoot rocks with much greater speed and range then what can be thrown +4 dmg
The sling was for the rock thrower, they could only do 1 dmg in normal cases but this was much better. ¡°Now I wonder what the calculation for damage and defense is.
Tutorial Guide
For the curious, damage and defense is calculated in the following form: (Str + Weapon damage) - (Con + Armor Def + Shield Def) In the case you are running or with a mount the calculation is the following. (Str + player Agi + mount agi + weapon dmg) - (Con + Armor Def + Shield Def)
Akor scowled when he saw this and began to rub his head. He stopped school at the age of 10 and so his hardest subjects were things normal people could usually do. He looked at his own stats and separated the equations into simple addition and subtraction groups. ¡°So¡­ 3 strength + 4 dmg is 7¡­ I¡¯m not sure what the constitution of the goats are but i think it is 4 at least¡­ maybe less since they are fast.¡± he thought and counted that he could take at most. He scratched his head wondering if that was true but he could do nothing about it if it was or not. He simply huffed up the club he made for himself and walked with the imps to the goat¡¯s area. As expected, they were in the same area which is expected of a game for them to have ¡®zones¡¯ they live in. Of course, there are companies which keep the realism and don¡¯t bind monsters but since it was a tutorial stage they keep it to make it easier on the player. Seeing a lone goat a distance away, Akor looked at the sling holding Imp. ¡°Shoot that one.¡± he pointed. The imp was given a small basket to carry stones ammo, specifically called pellets, ammo used for slings. One unit of stone makes 3 pellets while the sling itself is made with 1 unit of wood, reverted into vegetation. WO! WOO! WO! WOO! WOOSH! Gripping the sling¡¯s ends after putting in the pellet he swung it until it was very like a fan but this was where the trouble with slings came. Without practice, accuracy was bad. The pellet flew high up and plopped down a few meters away from the target. The imp swung the spin and shot again but it was an overshot, then it was too weak. Only on the fifth shot he got a decent spin and the pellet came out with a 30 degree angle and surprising speed which seemed measured. It slammed right into the side of the goat. [Hairy Mountain Goat Level 2 26/30] Looking at the damage, Akor marked it to try and do the count. ¡°Attack it. You two, stay here, if the goat passes them run and grab the horns.¡± He said. He had explained the way to attack, two pairs of imps ran to both sides to flank it while holding the clubs at the ready. This made the goat look and find Akor commanding the group. Also since the one that hurt it was the sling holder who was next to Akor, it rushed to where there was most ¡®hate¡¯. Different from the dumb imps from before, these were much smarter and when the goat was just about to pass with its horns near them, the four swung the club together. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! For strong clubbings hit the goat and its hp dropped like a rock. [Hairy Mountain Goat, level 2 10/30] A resounding 16 hp in one assault, it instantly caused the goat to stop and bellow in pain and anger before it swung its head and hit one of the imps on its left. At that moment a pellet came flying and struck its horn. [Hairy Mountain Goat, level 2 8/30] Most likely because it was hard bone, the damage was half as before but the imps on the right of the goat were unaffected and swung their hammer together and hit together. The goat was smashed into the ground with the last hit.
Battle report
Your nameless minion has killed a Hairy Mountain Goat and gained 12 exp. You have gained 3 exp.
¡°Huh? Just one minion?¡± Akor asked.
Tutorial Guide
As explained, demons will never share experience points when hunting. The gods judged which was the first and second to hit and the second one was the official one to kill the enemy.
¡°Wow¡­ this is a really cruel system towards demons.¡± he muttered but just sighed. He didn¡¯t mind it and went to pick up the loot while the sling shooter went to pick up his ammo. The loot ended up with a few goat bones, a goat horn and, much to Akor¡¯s joy, a hairy goat pelt. After a short while the goat vanished leaving nothing behind so the group began properly training through hunting to gather up hunting materials. With a viable method performed, the group of demons began to hunt the herd of goats. The next goat didn¡¯t drop pelt or horn but it dropped two pieces of meat, the hind leg and the ribs, and a bone. When stored, the two pieces of meat surprisingly enough to convert into 2 units of food. ¡°No wonder demons are a hunter based raced.¡± he said. If food was this easy to get through hunting, of course they would prefer hunting over farming. Of course, this was just in early stages, anyone can tell you that the fields would be the true feeding grounds that will sustain a nation once those fields are properly upgraded into true domestic crops which could produce tens of units per field. He kept hunting and killed five goats before returning. With hunt came 7 units of food obtained, three pelts, six bones and four horns. The food was deposited in the village storage while the pelt, bones and horns stayed with Akor. The first and foremost requirement he needed to do was improve food production, as he always planned, he wanted to make fertilizer and Bone meal was required for that. He turned all the bones into bone meal and he had just enough for 1 per field. He took them to the fields.
You have one kind of fertilizer in your inventory.
Bone Meal x6 + 0.5 to food production for 2 days
Do you wish to use this fertilizer on the fields (one per field)
Yes No
¡°Yes.¡± He said. From his inventory, five of the bone meals turned into lights and shined down on the fields making the rough soil look just a little bit healthier brown but it would last only 2 days but it was plenty of time to hunt more. Once that was done, Akor opened the town resource window to see the towns resource.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Resources
Stone 164 Unit Wood 65 Units
Stone ProductionLove this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. 0 /day Wood Production 0 /day
Food 13 Food Consumption 1.6 /day
Food Production 6 /day (2.5 /day) Population 8
House Space 8/50 Nest Spawn rate 4.8 /day
Water Source extraction limit 90 /day Wild Spawn rate 1 /day
Looking at the food production count, he was very happy to see such a high number, as for the imps, they gained a bit of exp, the same for himself who was already at 26.5 exp from hunting all the goats while leading the imps. Soon he would even be able to send out imps to hunt on their own but he was afraid they would die if he didn¡¯t at least level them once. Letting mindless imps run around wasn¡¯t exactly something he wished to do. Still he went to rest, but before that he used the 3 pelts and converted them into a small pelt bed using 5 wood and 3 pelts so that he could sleep off the ground. Dropping into the pelt bed, he logged off and went to sleep properly for the next day when he had to wake up early. *** Second Life INC was a company stationed in Richmond Virginia, the current city of Richmond was a mega city with the central zone being just as big as major capitals like New Jersey and California. To reach the HQ of Second life INC, they sent out hover cars early the previous day. Lucas lived in what was once North Dakota, but the two Dakota finally merged into the state of Dakota. The current USA was no longer USA. The United states broke down during the 4th world war in the late 21st century but thanks to the fact the FBI and many secret service groups ¡®cleaned up¡¯ the warring country governments who were at war just before they authorized nuclear bombing the war didn¡¯t end. Among these were pretty much all American countries, europe and asian countries. It ended up in a coup with the secret services taking command for a short while. After that they decided that there should be something to control the nuclear power of humanity. Nuclear control laws were released world wide and then so called ¡®super¡¯ countries were born. Under the control of the secret services command the government, the american countries came to an agreement that they would completely merge into one America. Government restructuring had to be done to countless countries and the choice of government was similar to the previous USA. Small countries became single stats while large countries like brazil were broken up into separate states. The language barrier was the first thing tackled. To not be unfair to the countries, they made three languages official, English, Spanish and Portuguese. French was not included because it would be an overload but it was included as an extra language along with other languages common to the natives from specific regions. The education was changed to the USA system as well because of its practicality and good results. Similarly, europe became one union and asia as well. After a while the african countries formed the African Union and soon the six continents with human population each had one country each. In this way, Lucas, took a short while but it was different for the many others. When he woke up he found that the number of Demon lords had capped at 100 and there was a notice which spoke that the Lord class wasn¡¯t supposed to have such a high appearance rate so they limited to the first 100 of each race. There were even people in south america and the hover car had to travel early and at high speeds to pick them up. When he saw the car stopping in front of his house, he felt solemn about seeing a hover car, the car of the rich, stop for him. A woman walked out, ¡°Greetings Mr. Rollin, please this way.¡± She said. He simply stepped into the car and she followed. The seats were like those of a luxury car, the back seats faced each other. He had used a lot of water to bath so that he wouldn¡¯t smell but his image was still that of a poor young man but the young woman didn¡¯t do anything or look at him. He equally didn¡¯t reply or say anything as he opened a hollow screen to access the net to research. He would always research things that could be done to improve kingdom development. One thing he researched is hand crafting items in [Magic Life] because he didn¡¯t find quite a few things so he thought that there might be things he could hand make to make traps. He kept doing the same thing and getting simple ideas but for many things he scratched his head. For one, he wanted to figure out if he make a reservoir to divert the water coming down in the stream near the village to make better use of it for things like irrigation but his incomplete education was a constant problem for him. If someone asked why he never did virtual education, he can¡¯t. He needs to pay the curriculum and the connection to the server of the school to receive the work, then he needs to have money to sustain himself and school would take from his time in game and he already wasn¡¯t a good player. For him to balance his poor ability to make money, school work and having money to eat, that was impossible. As stated before, robots do most of the manual labor so humans can only work through Virtual reality but because his education was cut and he can¡¯t pay it becomes a vicious cycle where he can¡¯t improve. There was no sound in the car besides the wind outside and any video he would bring up. A lot of the videos were actually old videos of people who got their own village in games and how they started up. This was especially so for the period of time where there was no trade and money flowing. It really wasn¡¯t a good answer, the flow of money would happen as soon as they captured or formed new villages. Of course, that was the large flow, the basic flow happened when monsters dropped coins. The few drops he had did not include money which made him ask the only question to the woman, ¡°Do the monsters or animals in the game drop coins?¡± The woman was surprised by the sudden question but nodded, ¡°Yes, they do. We limited this for the Lords class to a degree but after you get mines, you can both gain them from drops and make gold, silver and copper bars which can be further refined, though you need to research coin minting after researching blacksmithing. Otherwise you will remain in barter trade until you connect with outside races which have money or you gain enough from monsters to produce a flow of money.¡± She explained. ¡°Thank you.¡± he said simply. The silence fell again making the woman uncomfortable after it was slightly broken. She decided to search the net and do some of the work she had to do before arriving. The hours quickly passed and soon it was 9:30 am when they arrived at the HQ. From the air, Lucas saw the building far away and sighed, ¡°So much wealth, can make anyone die with envy.¡± he said coldly. The woman saw it in a different way of course. ¡°Second Life INC has been around for close to a century, we have on AI managing [Magic Life] and several dozen minor AI aiding her. This could only happen because of the efforts during our founding when we made [Heaven World Online].¡± She said with pride. ¡°Hmm¡­ Must be good to not have to worry about money.¡± he said casually and sat back down, waiting to arrive at the garage. The garage in question was on the 10th floor, halfway up the building, and there was a hydraulic clamp to grip the hover car to bring it in safely. Just like an airplane, there were many security calls going over the radio in the driver seat but there was a window between him and them. When the car finally settled down and turned off, the woman reached for the door and opened, ¡°This way please Mr. Rollin.¡± she said. He said nothing as he got up and walked out. Other Hovercrafts were coming and going around the building but not many were like himself who was so distinct among these executives that he stuck out like a sore thumb. Be it his skinny appearance, dirty shirt, baggy pants or shoes which were falling apart, his image could only be described as a beggar. If not for him coming through the companies own personal Hovercraft, they would have long kicked him out. At the elevator, she simply spoke out, ¡°Meeting hall.¡± She said. ¡°Oh my, if it isn¡¯t the young Demon Lord Akor. Meeting hall right away~!¡± a cheerful voice exclaimed happily like a fangirl. Lucas looked at the woman who was blushing embarrassed, ¡°S-sorry¡­ the AIs are¡­ eccentric.¡± he said. ¡°Well, at least it¡¯s better than a dull machine.¡± He replied. She nodded with a weak smile as the elevator rose up quickly. Current elevators used the same technologies as what was once used in bullet trains. The speed of acceleration and deceleration is very high making it great for huge buildings. In a few seconds they had reached one of the top floors and the elevator opened up and the woman walked out with Lucas behind. ¡°Before the true meeting, we know that many people would be inconvenienced by the time frame so as a courtesy¡­¡± the woman said and opened up a large door into a side hall. An amazing aroma flooded out along with sound of some people already inside. Lucas suddenly began to drool before whipping it off before he was seen. He breathed in deeply and felt emotional because it had been a few years since he ate something different that wasn¡¯t instant noodles. ¡°... please dine as you wish, everything was handmade by our best chefs and are incredibly healthy.¡± She said. He gulped and nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± he said. The woman looked at him entering and felt sympathetic towards the poor young man. Just looking at how skinny he was one could tell he was quite malnourished even if he ate noodles which contained all the necessary vitamins and nutrients for the human body. He went to a table and quickly filled a plate, he then looked around and found a distant table and sat down to start eating. After the first bite, he was nearly in tears as the flavor erupted in his mouth. In the other tables and those standing up, they watched him since he arrived. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Second Life INC let beggars in?¡± Someone suddenly cursed loudly. Lucas didn¡¯t even care to hear that, he was focused on eating what could be his last luxury meal for who knows how long. When the person who said that saw he didn¡¯t even hear him, he actually felt offended and decided to go confront him but a hand gripped his shoulder. When he looked back he saw a stone faced guard. The man paled as he saw this man, in fact it wasn¡¯t a man but a machine. Technology had greatly advanced making it possible to make ¡®skin¡¯ for robot''s to hide the machinery on the inside. ¡°Sir, please avoid racial or financial persecution of the other players.¡± He said. Along the walls were many similar looking guards in tux wearing glasses. The man clicked his tongue and walked away, Lucas looked over and saw the man¡¯s face and looked at the surrounding people who looked his way. He snorted ¡°The message went to all lords, of course there will be rich and poor mixed in.¡± he silently thought. Surprisingly he ate non stop without thought. What was even stranger was how his stomach didn¡¯t bulge and it seemed like a bottomless pit. ¡°Hey¡­ isn¡¯t he one of them?¡± someone commented. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve met a few, they are just like that.¡± someone else said. As they watched, they actually saw him bring another full plate, or better yet, a tray, of food to his table. Among the current humanity there was a special ¡®breed¡¯. The term ¡®super solder¡¯ is one quite common after genetic manipulation reached humans. There were quite a number of failures and a number of successes. The evolution of mankind had happened at that moment as they began to increase the number of these ¡®Super humans¡¯. Of course, as their number increased, so did the fact that they weren¡¯t mindless and were true humans. They grew up, had a family and so on. That said, of the several hundred billion humans in existence now, there shouldn¡¯t be even several million Super humans. One of their most distinct features is that their bodies break down food at an accelerated pace but they can last as long as common people without eating and even eating a small amount like normal people will keep them alive. When they saw his current state, they knew he was definitely a superhuman but an extremely poor person who could not sustain the consumption. As for the second major feature they had, they grew stronger and healthier the more they ate. These bodily features were implemented to allow the body to grow into the super human state. They had found that forcing someone to grow up with that kind of power would lead to complications but by adding a genetic feature where they consume immense amounts of food for energy, their body would naturally adapt to the power accumulating inside them. As they watched him eat, more and more people arrived. Lucas obviously knew of his own ¡®eating addiction¡¯ but he has obviously controlled it for all these years. He eats enough to live at most. Now that he had an all you can eat buffet, he was taking his chance. As he ate, his appearance actually changed a bit each second. Of course, it was only by so much but his pale skin gained a healthier tone by the time he was ¡®full¡¯ and could no longer eat for the time being. He asked for some tea and just sat there drinking and opened the page of the net to continue browsing. Many people were watching him like he was a freak of nature while others were curious. Eventually everyone arrived and had enough time to eat and so attendants came, ¡°Everyone, please come this way, we are about to start our meeting.¡± one of the attendants exclaimed. Everyone looked over and stood up before slowly walking over. They entered a large board room which was like those jury rooms which circled the center. There were thousands of seats but each section had 100 seats split by a name of a race. ¡°Please find your characters name and sit at the seat. We will refer to you by character name to provide identity security. Each section is for one type of race except the demons who are a broad range of races.¡± The woman said. Everyone slowly filed in and Lucas walked around the tables until he found ¡®Akor¡¯ written on a name tag so he sat down. Next to him was a young teen probably one or two years younger than himself. She was looking around and saw him, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Sam Jolie. My character name is Ulra.¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m Akor.¡± He said. ¡°Hey! I introduced my real name. Tell me yours!¡± She said. ¡°It was your choice.¡± He replied simply. Her slim brows connect as she frowns and snorts, ¡°If you keep acting like that, you will never get a girlfriend.¡± She said coldly and turned away. He didn¡¯t put it to heart, even if he wanted a girlfriend he would first have to be alive to go out with her and his current financial status would not permit such a luxury. After a short while, all groups were filled up and the CEO himself came in. ¡°Welcome and thank you all for coming at my call, I am Wilson Rich, CEO of Second Life INC.¡± he said with a smile as he walked to the center and sat down with his Vice just behind him. Everyone was surprised and looked at each other curious about what was about to take place. Chapter 8 While everyone was looking at each other one person raised a small mic at his table, ¡°So why have you brought us all here?¡± he asked straight to the point. Everyone looked at the person in question before focusing on Wilson. He looked at the person as well and smiled, ¡°Tell me, what do you all think is the singular trait which is the same in all of you?¡± he asked. They all looked at each other shrugging, ¡°You have not noticed but you are all Lord Class players.¡± he said. When his words came out, everyone was shocked, there were dozens upon dozens of races which could be selected in the game yet there were 100 in each racial group. This made for a very large number of people. Now a lot of people were frowning, ¡°Excuse me, from what i understand, isn¡¯t the Lord class supposed to be quite rare?¡± someone in the demon lord section asked. ¡°It depends how you look at it.¡± Wilson said. Everyone was silent waiting for him to continue. He leaned in on his table and began to type and a window appeared. ¡°As most of you know, the lord class is just a broad name for a support class which is a ruling power. They are usually not even the strongest people, depending the race of course. In some races the beginning class has different names as well.¡± He said. A screen appeared behind him.
Race Tier Classes of Tier 1
Demon (race) 1 Demon Lord
Human 1 Village Chief Town Mayor City Lord
Dwarf 1 Mine Overseer Cave Chief Mountain Lord
Elf 1 Forest Watcher Forest Village Chief Great Tree Lord
Animal races 1 Pack Leader/Herd Leader/etc Burrow Master Beast Lord
Monster races 1 Cave Chief Village Leader Monster Lord
The list went on and on showing many specific races but it showed the racial class advancement. ¡°Why is the demon race the only one with a single class?!¡± Sam, the girl next to Lucas, asked. ¡°The Demon Lord race and class are a special class so to speak but this is more because of the lore behind it. I won¡¯t go too deeply into since you will eventually find out.¡± Wilson said. ¡°So why are there so many lords?¡± Someone asked. ¡°This is actually a mistake on our part, we assumed the class would have a much lower probability of appearing, we didn¡¯t expect day one to have so many. After all, the game was never meant to be a kingdom building strategy game but a common VRMMO as another source of jobs.¡± he said. Understanding what he meant, a number of people calmed down. ¡°I still don¡¯t get why we are here?¡± the first man who spoke asked. ¡°It is because of the fact that there are so many lords.¡± he said. The room turned silent in an instant. ¡°You see, no one in today¡¯s time thinks alike, this is true especially those with power. Many of you who have just begun have yet to fully install yourself into your rolls but in coming days, weeks and months, how much you and the world will change is very hard to tell.¡± Wilson said. ¡°So you want something to do with our kingdom building?¡± he asked. ¡°Exactly.¡± he said and snapped his finger. Suddenly a holographic image appeared in front of everyone. ¡°This is a contract with my company, Second Life INC, and each and every one of you. I want to develop a kind of ¡®show¡¯ which will showcase all of you in daily life and your choices and adventures done as a lord. This is even more true for the ones with Demon Lords who are generally seen as the evil race of the world.¡± Wilson said. Everyone skimmed over it, except Lucas, he had to read much slower and had difficulty in some sections. He paid attention to the conversation while reading. ¡°So is it Second Life or someone else?¡± someone in the human race section asked. ¡°No, we would not have that much man power from the get go. We have already signed with 4 major studios and 10 minor ones. We also have our own broadcast channel and will something akin to a reality show or news show, whichever you want to think it as. It will show the base development. As for full length videos, it would be in the studio¡¯s own sites. Everyone will begin with one of the 10 minor studios, depending on your own development, you will switch over to the major ones.¡± He said. At this time Lucas finally finished reading and moved the mic near his lips. ¡°How much do we get?¡± he asked. The question was so far from the current subject that it made everyone freeze up and look at him. Wilson was also amazed that someone would talk payment, which left him in an awkward situation because he wanted to give a lower cost and leave the rest to the gains in viewings. ¡°These contracts are just a bit lower than our common employee contracts. You will get a base salary of $1,500 credits monthly. On top of this you will be paid by the studio you will work with depending on your channels viewing count.¡± He said. Hearing the terms, everyone fell into contemplation and someone asked, ¡°We aren¡¯t restricted to working for ourselves right?¡± he asked. ¡°No no, we will not restrict your own work methods.¡± Wilson said. With this the worries of most were gone. In Lucas¡¯s eye, a faint brightness shined as he tried to do the basic math. ¡°This is enough to pay the bills fully, it will take about 3 months like this for me to pay back the late dues though.¡± he thought. He was inwardly happy because it was hard to receive so much money with his level of education. Then his eyes turned sharp as he took the mic, ¡°What does the passage, ¡®Upon signing and returning to the game, an event quest will unfold¡¯ mean? What sort of event?¡± Lucas asked. Different from those who skimmed over, he and a few others only had seen this and were waiting to ask. The noise dropped a notch as they listened. ¡°To ensure that some people amongst you who might be less privileged or lower knowledge base of kingdom building, we are setting up an event throughout all of your kingdoms. When you login, you will have the choice of advisor or general and ingame you will have another choice to choose from. Depending on your ingame choice, you can even lose the advisor or general who are a source of knowledge.¡± he said. Everyone became excited by this because it allowed them to get some bonus to improve their forces. At that moment, a very peculiar question came out, ¡°Will we have to move close to the HQ or will we be able to continue living were we currently are?¡± a woman asked. Silence fell over the room as many people, including the CEO and Vice CEO, as they looked at the woman. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Wilson asked. ¡°It¡¯s because of the fact that we are all from many different places, from what i saw, there are people from the furthest southern areas of america and some from the far north. If we only have 10 studios to work with, wouldn¡¯t it be sort of troublesome to contact and do business with so many people all over the place?¡± She asked. When her words fell, many people actually agreed with her point of view and so they focused on Wilson. Wilson actually rubbed his chin and bent back, Edna, the Vice, bent over and the two quietly talked for a short while before he bent forward. ¡°Those who wish to move closer, we can help you obtain lodging. We can¡¯t house so many people but those whose living situations aren¡¯t ¡®good¡¯ can rent an apartment owned by our company. These are employee apartments but since you all must have your own jobs it would mostly be an offer for very low paid or home working individuals.¡± He said. Edna bent over and used her mic, ¡°Those who choose to move, please come speak with me after the meeting and we can arrange lodging and will send some help to move your belongings, if needed.¡± She said. Lucas thought about it and thinking about his current living conditions, he thought that it would be good to move, though it might put him into debt with the water company but this could be paid since he was not escaping the country and simply going from a single hut home to an apartment. The meeting continued as Wilson and Edna explained a few necessary points that the players had to take into consideration which was that after a village reaches the size of a town, ¡®wild¡¯ races would spawn in the town. This was for demons as well and the starting location would be ¡®open¡¯ to choose in the late game stage. No one had much against this since it was obvious. Eventually the meeting ended and since it was late, they were promised lodging for the night. Lucas went to look for Edna and soon found her surrounding by a few people. Surprisingly, Sam Jolie was there and when she saw him she pouted, ¡°So you are going to move as well?!¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah, what about you? You seem to have a good living situation?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m already 18 so i can move out if i want.¡± She said. He just nodded and walked to Edna and asked her how the process was. ¡°You are¡­ Akor.¡± She said and his personal information came out. ¡°You have a number of debts.¡± She said.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°I¡¯ve always had them, ever since i was orphaned.¡± He said. His first debt was his parents burial, then was living expenses. She looked at him with pity and looked through the files, ¡°Well, if you choose to move, we will pay the living expenses and you can repay us the debt without any taxes. I can give you a 6 month leeway to be able to get on your feet.¡± She said. Lucas¡¯ eyes turn bright as he felt the warmth of the woman¡¯s treatment. ¡°Thank you.¡± he said and a weak smile appeared on his face. ¡°No problem, do you have any belongings in your home?¡± She asked. ¡°I do, i will go and prepare them and will just need a transport van.¡± He said. He didn¡¯t have much but he had clothing, some furniture and electronics scavenged. ¡°Alright, i will prepare some people to help you pack and some cleaners to leave the place spotless and send someone to speak with your landlord to deal with debt fees.¡± She said. ¡°How do you intend for me to pay?¡± He asked. ¡°After 6 months we will discuss it. We are hoping that the Lord¡¯s ¡®show¡¯ will improve the game rating and popularity drawing in more players, by then you should already be receiving enough money in game to make money in real life.¡± She said. ¡°Alright.¡± he said and said his thanks again before he was lead by the same woman that picked him up. After a short while a new hovercraft was brought out and he got in. this one was in the shape of a van and took off towards his home so that he could pick up his things. He set up his VR device to warn him when he is called from the outside and had the woman call him when they arrived and logged in. As soon as he logged in a window appeared.
Greetings young Demon Lord, you have signed a special contract with Second Life INC and a special event has been activated. Please select which type of demon your event will include.
Advisor General
¡°What is the difference?¡± He asked.
Advisor Advisors are a knowledgeable person who are very good at management related subjects. These kinds of people also know all the etiquette and education needed to raise a proper king.
General Generals are a type of knowledgeable and powerful person in the field of combat. They have the knowledge to train and command your minions in the field of battle making a proper army to serve a king.
Upon seeing the description, he instantly pressed the advisor. He didn¡¯t need a general because he is a simple village lord right now. What¡¯s more, the advisor is also a demon so there is no way that it wouldn¡¯t be a fighter. After making his choice he finally logged in. Upon entering, he opened the town resource menu to see the changes.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Resources
Stone 164 Unit Wood 60 Units
Stone Production 0 /day Wood Production 0 /day
Food 14.5 Food Consumption 2.8 /day
Food Production 6 /day Population 14
House Space 14/50 Nest Spawn rate 4.8 /day
Wild Spawn rate 2
Looking at the population, he smiled brightly. He also saw that the bone meals effect had ended but it had produced a good amount of food. Ding!
Update, events that happened you were away
6 new minions 2 minions leveled up to level 3 3 minions have leveled up to level 2 You have gained 17.3 exp Research: Animal Husbandry complete
When the updates opened up, he was surprised but every happy because he found out he gained exp while away. Looking at the amount though it actually confused him because to level up was much harder and considering the imps would probably be competing, to get this number of level ups was not exactly easy if it wasn¡¯t so little. Most likely would be 1% instead of 25%. Still, this is a lot of experience points in late game but it''s a slow development in early game. As long as the hunting is set up then it was possible to always get experience in small amounts over time. Next he looked at the Animal husbandry research.
Research
Research Description Unlocked items
Animal Husbandry This branch of research unlocks the basic taming skill and the ability to tame weak animals but not monsters to be bred for special resources. Basic Taming skill Animal ranch Crude Rearing tools
Seeing the basic unlocks he pressed the unlocked items to get a very detailed description of how the system of unlocked items worked.
Unlocked items Unlocked items is a list of buildings or skills related to a specific research topic. Once researched, buildings can be built from then on while skills that were unlocked are not actually unlocked, instead the residents under the lord gain a buff in learning the unlocked skills. Craft items related to the subject is also unlocked to be produced.
Basic Taming Skill The basic Taming skill is the beginner level of taming skills. This skill allows people to tame only animals at low levels equal to or lower than their own and it can only be a common breed and not a rare breed or monster breed.
Animal Ranch A building which is used to rear animals inside. The building consists of an enclosed space 40x40 meters in size and a storage building where harvested materials are placed inside. This building is required if someone wants to begin domestication of wild animals.
Crude Rearing Tools Rearing tools are a special type of tool used by those in a ranch. They include both taming and guiding tools as well as harvesting tools needed to gather material from tamed animals. (Due to the lack of Carpentry, the tools can only be made crude)
After reading it all, he smiled brightly because he could now learn taming much easier to obtain domesticate animals. Right as he was about to read the rest and choose the next research topic he heard a large eruption. He looked up at the sky and he saw it ripple. From the direction it came from he starred and frowned. DING!
Event start!
Just these two words put him on alert and he far in the distance he saw it, one winged figure rushing his way. The body was rather twisted and it seemed one arm was injured with blood flowing. The creature flew fast and drew close until it dropped down right in the middle on the village in front of Akor. The figure was 180 cm tall, it looked like a humanized imp with thin arms and legs, a long leathery tail and two leathery wings and a pair of long horns. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Akor asked with a frown. ¡°You are the demon lord right?!¡± it ask. Already expecting it to be intelligent, the feminine voice took him by surprise. ¡°I am.¡± he replied. ¡°I am Valring, i am a Succubus and have come to pledge my allegiance.¡± She said. Akor looked at her and then her arm, ¡°Why are you injured and also you don¡¯t look like a Succubus that i am familiar with.¡± He said. ¡°That is because this village is protected by a barrier, i was made to relinquish most of my power and reset my level to 1 and drop my tier to 1 as well. All i kept was my high intelligence while letting my wisdom wither so that i could keep my memories and minimal constitution and strength to allow me to fly.¡± She said. ¡°That did not answer my question. Why are you injured?¡± He asked. She sighed, ¡°Our race was once the loyal followers of the previous Demon Lord, with the rise of 100 lords, our race had chosen to split up and each of us go to one lord to allow our race to expand while helping the lords on their path.¡± She said. ¡°And?¡± he asked. ¡°...and we were ambushed by the race we hate the most, the devils.¡± She said. ¡°What was that bitch!?¡± a roar came from the sky. In the air, four figured appeared flying. They were humanoid in appearance but they had red skin and their bodies were thinner. It was clear that similar to her, they had to drop their status as well. ¡°So you followed me, heh, only four mongrels of the 20 sent to capture me, it seems you all really don¡¯t take me as a threat anymore.¡± She said. ¡°We saw how you transformed, the prince knows you kept a high intelligence but lost most of your magic and physical strength. We are different though, we kept enough intelligence to remain sentient while keeping more physical status. Now come to become the prince¡¯s concubine!¡± He shouted. Her monsterous face twisted even more as she turned to Akor and pleaded, ¡°Please, lord, accept me and i will do all i can to help you raise the greatest demon empire!¡± She said. ¡°Lord?!¡± the devil in the air said. His eyes shrank and he began more serious, ¡°Greetings young demon lord, we are sorry for intruding upon your land, we are here only for the Succubus. This slave bitch and her kind has long been the slaves of our race but have bitten the hands which bred them. We do not want trouble between our people. We are willing to compensate for this bitch.¡± He said. Surprisingly he landed outside of the fence away from the fields and from his inventory, he pulled out 10 eggs. ¡°These are Devil race eggs. For these eggs we will give you our race as your servant.¡± he said with a grin, confident that this was enough. Akor looked at the eggs and looked at the succubus and unexpected, did not reply and instead asked a question. ¡°Why did he call you a Slave?¡± he asked. She scowled, ¡°Succubus originated from devils but not their main branch. We were devils of enemy tribes and insubordinate, though only in their eyes. After our ancestors were captured, we were cursed with incredibly powerful curses which took away 99% of our chances to produce a male and only females as well as a curse which drained our life force and needed for us to suck the life force of other races to survive, that is unless we served them in which case the second curse would not activate. We were also made to mate with imps to degrade the human blood which made devils as they are and made us look as we do. Only if we mature into tier 2 can our devil blood appear once more giving us our human appearance. Eventually our kind reached tier 2 and even 3 and these curses merged with our very bloodlines making it impossible to remove these curses.¡± She said with a sad tone in her voice. ¡°That is enough.¡± Akor said and shouted. The imps rapidly gathered from all over. ¡°You all, be gone or you will die here.¡± Akor said. The devil showed a look of shock before he scowled, ¡°You will actually protect a bitch slave instead of going with a pure powerful breed such as my Devil race!¡± He shouted. He took back the eggs as he flew up. ¡°Then this world will not see the rise of one new demon lord.¡± He said. ¡°Kill them and destroy the Demon Heart!¡± he shouted. ¡°Attack!¡± Akor shouted. At that moment, four slings were brought out. Surprisingly, the imps had made their own weapons and with the four of them, they sent the pellets up. That said, the devils all dispersed. The rest of the imps all took up clubs and shouted. Some grabbed rocks and tossed them wildly. Some of them hit others didn¡¯t. ¡°Filthy thing! Stop!¡± one of them shouted and dove down to attack. ¡°Spread out!¡± Akor instructed. The imps all ran in random directions making the devil have to stop and land. Because his agility and dexterity were very crippled, his body didn¡¯t move as he liked. This was different from the imps who are naturally at this level and after running away they turned and attacked. Four of them hit the devil. [Demon (Devil) Level 3 90/100] He howled in pain and swung his arms sending the imps sprawling to the ground but other imps came and surprisingly, one of them jumped from behind and cruelly slammed the back of his head with the club. [Demon (Devil) Level 3 85/100] Stunned! The body of the devil turned soft and dropped down, it actually surprised Akor but the next second actually caused him to feel some pity as the imps dog piled him and beat him with the clubs as if they were beating a dying dog. They didn¡¯t give him one second to breath and in instants he died. As soon as one of them died, one of the other Devils went mad and rushed at them. He wanted to get the corpse of his fallen friend and brother. That said, in his blind rage, he didn¡¯t see Akor hide behind a building and actually make a crude stone club which has 6 dmg but needs 5 units of stone compared to 1 wood for the wooden club. He handed it to Valring and when the devil rushed at the group she jumped from the side and connected the club right into his face. A resounding crack was heard and amazingly, the first time a critical hit appeared in front of Akor happened. At once 25% of the devil¡¯s hp was drained and he was instantly stunned as he flipped in the air. ¡°Attack!¡± Akor shouted and the imps dog piled the devil once more. Before another one could rush into this dangerous situation the devil grabbed its remaining companion stopping him and glaring at Akor. ¡°Little coward, don¡¯t think that you can survive. You avoided the Hellish badland¡¯s ¡®blessing¡¯ for demon lords. You are weak now. Do you think you can survive once this barrier vanishes?¡± he asked. ¡°Most definitely. I don¡¯t need to rush to get out of here, as long as i am below level 5 this barrier will exist. I can take my sweet time developing my minions, my village and everything around me before i choose to break out.¡± he said coldly. The devil grit his teeth and looked at the two fallen companions with a pained expression. ¡°Let this be a warning Demon lord, you have made an enemy of Dark Lord Kurcell, he is the king of Devil¡¯s and the current most powerful demon race. You had best be prepared to see you little ¡®uprising¡¯ crash and burn as soon as you break out.¡± he said. The two turned and flew away to leave the barrier leaving the two corpses and breaking the combat mode.
Battle report
Your nameless minion has leveled up to level 2 Your nameless minion has leveled up to level 3 You have gained 60 exp
You have leveled up! You gained 5 stats points
¡°60 exp! Weren¡¯t they level 3 only!¡± Akor exclaimed. ¡°They reduced their abilities to come here, in truth they had many extra status points above their level. In this region, they are comparable to boss class monsters so there is nothing strange about it.¡± Valring said. ¡°I see¡­¡± he said and looked at her, ¡°I, Demon Lord Akor, accept you as one of my faithful followers.¡± He said. ¡°I, Valring, Succubus of the Demon Order, give you my body, soul and undying loyalty until the day i die!¡± she said.
You have accepted the Succubi Valring, as your minion.
You cannot breed succubus and she is the only one you can currently have. To unlock the race, you must obtain eggs and make nests for the race.
With the appearance of a succubus, you can now build a Demon (Succubus) House
By protecting Valring, you have become enemies with the Dark Lord Kurcell¡¯s people. They will now monitor your nation and might even perform regular attacks on your territory.
¡°Since we have completed this, we should start making your house.¡± He said. ¡°My lord, i have just taken a look at the villages technology research, may i make some suggestions.¡± Valring said. He blinked and nodded. ¡°Great.¡± She smiled but her demonic face looked more frightening than charming as she wished it to be. Chapter 9 Lucas opened his eyes as he logged off and rubbed his head. As he did so, the woman from the company saw him. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Are all the npc your company sent to the lords so overbearing as the one i got?¡± He asked. ¡°Huh?¡± she tilted her head confused. ¡°Nothing.¡± he waved it off. What had happened the last few hours was Valring showing off her incredibly high intelligence. These are her stats which Lucas checked.
Status
Name: Valring Race: Lesser Succubus
Class: Secretary Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 1 Exp: 0/100
Hp: 80/80 hp Mp: 360/360 Mp
HP regen 35 hp/m Mp regen 20 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 5 Wisdom: 4
Agility: 5 Intelligence: 72
Constitution: 7 Dexterity: 3
Charisma: 2
This is the result of her protecting her intelligence which she said was several times higher before. If she had decided to be even, her base stats would have all been around 15 but because she wanted to put her knowledge as her bargaining chip she choose the hard method. Now exactly what made him so tired, well, as she said before. Succubus were the servants of the demon lord and not low ranking ones at that, they are all educated and are all trained to be able to teach the next generation demon lord. The first way she showed off her intelligence is in researching. The base intelligence needed for any creature to become a researcher at his orders is 10. From what she explained, having a researcher with 10 intelligence, which to demons equals to the mental capacity of a young pubescent human, it can improve the speed of research by about 50%. At 20 intelligence, it doubles. At 50 it triples the speed and at around 75 it quadruples. Her intelligence almost reduces the speed by around four times. With the common tier 1 research, it would take between 1 to 3 days in game but because she entered, it took a little over half a day. As for the first research she asked him to make was paper making. Why, because she needs that to prepare material to teach him and following that was writing. He hadn¡¯t seen it finish though because they were arriving at his home but he knew what was coming. He knew because of their development plan. Because they now had to face the Devil¡¯s race as their enemy, one which was very powerful at that, they choose a slower more ¡®careful¡¯ development. First would be far less combat, because he gained experience for every kill his minions did, they would have to develop more like the humans and develop in the ¡®smart¡¯ way. Demons would rarely do this because it leaves minions too weak to defend but that is where they will exploit one of the systems. First off, demons can¡¯t gain experience points through skill gain or skill training but they gain only 50% of exp through quests. In that case, they simply need to set up continuous quests for the imps. Continuous quests drop the experience gain to only 25% of the full value but all minions will get this and can train and gain experience. If they develop the quests better, they could have the imps gain small bits of experience through daily training through the minion quests. This was a very slow paced development plan but with her high intelligence, at the minimum, in around a month they would be able to unlock all the most necessary basic facilities to train the minions. The second most important thing is resource development. From water to wood to stone, all these are needed resources which are on the low side and all need one kind of research or another which has to be done if they want to properly set up. Especially forester, this is a special class for demons which can allow them to alter the terrain and is considered the turning point for demon lords as their limits of wood resource will end after they begin develop their demon forests. He was sure to not be the #1 player but if the others didn¡¯t face problems like him, he was most definitely going to possibly become the more ¡®unique¡¯ demon lord. The van soon parked in front of the shack and the few workers got down along with the cleaners. They walked inside with Lucas, the cleaners were shocked at the mess while Lucas pointed to some things to take like his electronics. He moved to the small drawer and packed his clothing in a few small bags, since he didn¡¯t have many, while the rest of the dirty clothing was just topped off in the laundry basket to be washed later. The cleaners began to do their job by opening the windows and shades before having to clean up all the instant noodles. The remaining noodle cups he actually packaged up in boxes since he still had no money for ¡®luxury food¡¯ so his life was still surviving off noodles. When his things were packed, he decided to help clean and eventually the dark and dusty interior turned much cleaner with most of the mold and dust gone. When they were done, they finally left with the packaged items and the debt with the landlord resolved. Now he would have to pay the company but that was much better since he would only start paying that off in 6 months and would probably, or hopefully, have money in reserves. In the van he logged in once more. This time he only got a food production update and three wild imps had been attracted to the village and joined. ¡°My lord! The writing research is complete, it is now easier to learn the writing skill for sire and the imps.¡± Valring said walking over. She pulled out a scroll. This scroll was made in accord with the paper making research, it is a papyrus scroll. It requires 2 units of wood to produce one scroll measuring 10 meters in length. ¡°I have completed a perfect manuscript which lord can copy to learn the skill easily.¡± She said. ¡°What is the ink?¡± he asked. ¡°Ink of course.¡± she said and took out a piece of charcoal made of wood, ¡°Charcoal is easy to turn into ink.¡± She said simply and produced a small bowl of ink and a wooden pen. ¡°Okay but what will be the next research?¡± he asked. ¡°Forester, we need wood, after that is miner and then farmer.¡± She said with clear dominance in the relationship as a teacher and advisor of an inexperienced leader. She had long seen through Akor and his lack of knowledge. First she wanted to test his writing skills and would slowly move along the many other subjects to fill in his lacking knowledge. An unknowledgeable king is only a fool with a crown and a bunch of stupid loyal subjects.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. He was given a clean scroll and amazingly, actually allowed himself to be schooled and when Valring saw his writing skills, she almost choked at the scribbles. ¡°Um¡­ my lord, have you distributed your stats?¡± She asked. ¡°No, why?¡± he asked. ¡°Perfect, can you please put all 5 points in dexterity.¡± She said. He blinked and frowned. ¡°Why?¡± he asked. ¡°Because dexterity is related to your motor control and how well you can do delicate work like writing.¡± She said. ¡°Oh.¡± He said and thought a bit before opening his status window and putting all five into dexterity. As soon as he confirmed it, he suddenly felt a tingling and suddenly painful shocks on all his nerves from the base of his neck down to the tips of extremities and it was extremely painful because it was the nerves themselves multiplying and maturing. With the improvements from the demon heart he had 9 dexterity which corresponds with an almost mature adult human. For demons, the four physical stats are all similar to humans in which the average of 7-10 would be an adult humans development while intelligence, in the mental area, would be half as effective as a human, in which case it needs 20 intelligence to equal a human in mental development, but that is only mental development because magic wise they are the same. When the pain finally subsided, Akor began to feel his body and movements and they seemed strangely keener but his body felt more natural. For one his sense of control was almost perfect to what he had in real life now. Taking the wooden pen, he tried to write once more and different from the scribles before, his common letters came out. Of course they were at most legible now which made Valring¡¯s brow twitch but she could at least read it and she had some place to work from. The hardest part he had now was his size difference which was the main problem he had in his sense of balance and control. Since he can¡¯t level up he will need a lot of help from developing the nation and making the villages. She left him to copy and went to speed up the research for the foresters class. When he finished the last letter he finally got a prompt.
You have learned the Skill ¡®Writing¡¯
Writing Level 1
You are capable of writing readable letters. (requires at least 5 dexterity)
He sighed when he saw that he actually succeeded but it was only level one which meant he needed a lot of practice, he looked at his own letter which he had not seen in some time. Ding!
Update
Research: Forester class complete
When he saw the prompt he perked up and pressed to see the unlocked features.
Research
Research Description Unlocked items
Forester A class which is responsible for planting and replanting trees to harvest. These people are also responsible for maintaining forests from being clean cut. Forester class Tree Planting skill Forester hut
Tree Planting skill The primary skill of a forester, to use this skill, they will require seeds or resource to replant. 1 unit of wood is required for replanting 3 tree sprouts.
Forester hut A profession building. This building is required to assign the class of forester to a minion. One hut is manned by only 3 workers.
¡°So to give classes needs a specific building.¡± he said surprised. ¡°My lord, the research is complete!¡± Valring came in saying. ¡°I saw. I got the writing skill.¡± He said. ¡°Great, now lord¡¯s writing skills will only improve, we will work on it daily from now on.¡± She said excited. Akor didn¡¯t know if he should feel happy or sad about that but he did feel somewhat refreshed. In all other games he played with the roll of a leader, there has never been someone to educate him and instead they expected him to already know because he was a player. Unknowingly he had already accepted her as his teacher and wished to ¡®fix¡¯ his biggest and most major flaw which was his incomplete education. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go make the forester hut?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course my lord!¡± she said. They went to the town management.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 65 Units Number of Buildings
Lord¡¯s home Level 1 Wood 50 units Upgrade 1
Village wall Level 1 Wood 20 units Build/Upgrade 1/1
Demon Hut (Imp) Level 1 Wood 10 units Build/Upgrade 5/5
Demon Nest (Imp) Level 1 Wood 20 units Build/Upgrade 2/2
Wild Fruit Field Level 1 Wood 5 units Build/Upgrade 5/5
<< ¡ý >>
Unlike before, there was a down arrow and pressing it showed the newly unlocked buildings.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 264 Unit Wood 65 Units Number of Buildings
Succubus House Level 1 Stone 50 units Wood 120 units Build 0/1
Animal Ranch Level 1 Wood 90 units Build 0/3
Forester hut Level 1 Wood 60 units Build 0/5
<< ¡ý >>
¡°Wow¡­ they need a lot of wood.¡± He said. ¡°That is only ¡®a lot¡¯ because we haven¡¯t developed yet, later for something as simple as our capital cities walls will need tens of thousands of units of stone and wood.¡± she said. Of course he knew this, he had passed through enough situations of city management that he knew some of the resource consumption that they would face. He was shocked because these were just level 1 buildings. He pressed to build a single Forester hut and saw the map appear. ¡°Where do we build it?¡± he asked. ¡°A forester hut always makes a space around 100 meters around it the ¡®field¡¯. We also need to take into consideration the demon tree¡¯s development pattern and avoid the main water sources.¡± She said. ¡°Demon tree?¡± Akor asked.
Tutorial Guide
Demon Tree is the most basic as well as most savage tree breed demons can plant as foresters. It is a very environment aggressive tree which drains the vitality of the land and water in the soil leaving badlands in their wake. They require a special technique to be properly raised which only demon foresters learn from the start.
¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous to plant these trees?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can change anything. In similar cases, dwarf foresters are said to plant Iron tree, Elves plant elf tree and humans plant oak and pine trees. Each monster and animal has their own specialty provided by the gods.¡± She said. ¡°I see.¡± He said. He looked at the green space outside the village, which was different from the common space. He avoided the hunting grounds and 150 meters to the west, which is just around the bend of the mountain they lived on, he placed the foresters hut. ¡°Alright, get all the imps to build it to transport the wood fast enough.¡± Valring said. They closed the windows and walked outside and made the order. They were given the minion quest and began to run to move the wood walking in an unorderly. ¡°You know it will be a bit hard at the start right?¡± Akor asked. ¡°It takes 1 day for the demon tree to reach cutting size and each tree produces 3 wood each. 1 wood for 3 so 3 makes 9. It will probably take a week or so to fill this land. That said, we must make sure that there are 3 foresters or there will be too few demons caring for the trees.¡± she said. ¡°Just curious but how are these trees controlled?¡± Akor asked. ¡°That is easy, they are ¡®bled¡¯ for their sap. It is a great item which we can make into adhesive. If we are lucky and some rare varieties appear, we could get luxury goods like Demon Syrup after processing it and can be added as food increasing the food production.¡± She said. ¡°Are there only demon trees like that? No fruits?¡± He asked. ¡°That is the job of farmers. It will take us along while to get to that stage since we are still at wild fruits.¡± She said. ¡°I understand.¡± Akor said. ¡°After we get wood, make sure to finish all the building upgrades and build more forester huts but whatever you do, keep it away from water sources. If it reaches the water sources it can destroy the water source leaving us without nearby water.¡± she said. ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded making sure to remember where all the water sources were. They watched the construction and when it was finally finished he walked inside. The inside was simple and had a empty wooden pots and a faintly glowing stone. Touching it Akor could feel the class information.
Demon Lord Detected, please choose three minions to class change into Forester
Seeing the screen, Akor turned and pointed to three imps. ¡°You three will work as foresters now.¡± He said. Three lights came from the stone and drilled into the heads of the imps. These three were level 2 imps and weren¡¯t mindless. They fell into a stupor and Valring nodded, ¡°Good, they entered a ¡®training trance¡¯ which where the most major information needed for the class is imprinted into their mind. Once they wake up from this state, they will start working on their own.¡± She said. ¡°Are we going to research mining now?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, also order the idle minions to clear up the weeds, it is a very valuable source of wood that needs to be exploited early on or we can¡¯t develop.¡± She said. He nodded and agreed and sent back the farming imps while the rest were ordered to clear the weeds from around the village in a circular fashion so that one side isn¡¯t left closer and another isn¡¯t. They spread out running to go remove the weeds and clear the land for development that needed to be done. At that moment a call came from outside and Akor returned to his home and logged off to move into his new home. Chapter 10 The new apartment was much better than the old slum house. It had a kitchen, living room, large bedroom and bathroom with separate shower and tub. Lucas¡¯s things were moved in, the few pieces of furniture, his pots and pans, or what he had of them, his bed, clothing and food were all properly stored. Because the house was much bigger, it was rather empty but he didn¡¯t mind, he actually thought it was good as it was since the thin shades let light in and it gave a different atmosphere to his home compared to the somber home he lived in before. ¡°Thank you for the help.¡± he said. ¡°No problem.¡± The men and women replied and all waved and left. He sighed before looking at his home. He shook his head before arranging the electronics like the old tv, some pc holo monitors and several old video games. He installed them all in and made sure they all worked before exploring his home. The bedroom was very large and his single bed felt small but he wouldn¡¯t waste money for a new bed. Finally he entered the bathroom and turned on the water. ¡°Warm water¡­¡± he said and a faint smile appeared on his face before he turned it off. He walked to the living room and just next to the kitchen was a door which stored the washing machines. He looked at his clothing and the baskets and bags of dirty clothing and decided that he should wash up properly. He divided his clothing by color and then put them to wash. He started with shorts and underwear because he wanted to take a warm bath for once. He watched tv and surfed the net for information and when the cloths were washed he put them in the dryer and put the rest to wash. When he finally had clothing to wear, he went in the bath and had a proper bath and scrubbed off the accumulated filth. He sat in the warm water feeling comfortable. Grrr! He moved his hand over his stomach and remembered the feast he had. He lifted his right arm and saw it was a bit thicker than before but he shook his head, ¡°Even super humans have their genetic problems.¡± He said and stood up. Drying himself up he walked out of the bath, letting it drain and dried off, as he got out, he saw the mirror and looked at himself. His thin figure which could be described as skin and bones was very unassuming. He had long learned to see himself like this but there was always a sense of self despising when he saw himself. The messy and shaggy shoulder length hair, the large bags under his eyes and his skinny frame all made him look like a beggar which Lucas hated about his life. He always wondered what he did to deserve life as it was but at the same time he would snort and ignore this. He put in a pair of underwear and shorts and went to put the washed shirts in a dryer while folding his already dried clothing. When he finished with the legwear he went and boiled some water to eat some instant noodles. He sighed, depressed, as he ate it. He kept remembering the feast while slurping the artificially flavored noodles. The two really can¡¯t be compared. When he finished, he finished tidying up his clothing before locking the door and syncing his VR gauntlet device to the house¡¯s system. This will warn him when there is someone knocking. His previous home didn¡¯t have this, for obvious reasons, but this one did because there were naturally many more chances of being visited as a company employee. Finally he logged in. *** While the players returned to their lives, Second Life INC wasn¡¯t still. Together with the many minor studios they were building the channels and on Second Life TV, they personally owned a channel of the company, they began to put up propaganda about the new reality show which would show the life and difficulties of lord class players. Over the course of a week, they would introduce ten players from several races each day to be able to cover all of the players and they explained their first defining choices which were if they would get the Good Demon titles. No one really understood this title and just thought it was a joke by the company for avoiding the Hellish Badlands. The second choice was their choice to accept or not to save the event. Surprisingly, a lot of Demon lords buckled under the pressure of the Dark Lord¡¯s people and accepted the eggs from whichever race appeared instead of saving the general or advisor they had chosen. Those who decided against that they would all become enemies of the dark lord¡¯s people and would be regularly targeted. For other races, they were equally pressured. Animal races would find either a previously powerful figure that originated from the same race and would face the pressure of monster forces from powerful monsters near them. Monsters were the same. Sentient race like Dwarfs would face the pressure of either humanoid monster races such as Ogres, Trolls or other dwarfs. Elves were either made to submit to the monarchy of the forests and their forest gods or be hunted and more. The strangely high difficulty the company put on the backs of the players caused 95% of them to relent but of these, 20% of them actually showed ideas of development to resist these tyrants. As for the 5% which saved their chosen minion, they all had different strategies to try and develop in the tutorial zone without breaking the level 5 barrier which would deactivate the tutorial barrier protecting them. The show was like a reality show which passed from 6 pm to 9 pm and actually drew a strangely high public. At the end of the week, each studio already had their large group of players, 10 players from each race. Akor was under the management of the Dragon Rising studio and made a special section of the website for each character using the information gained by Second Life INC but it wasn¡¯t real life information, it was game information such as his major ¡®choices¡¯ and his ¡®style¡¯. Beyond that is the videos they added. There was always someone watching the video feed when they are online through a VR system. This was a very intellectual job which needed a very strong brain to watch at accelerated speeds to be able to pinpoint the points of interests. At the end of the 7th day the ¡®watchers¡¯ logged off and went to their pc¡¯s to edit the chosen things but the one who watched Akor had a headache. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the problem?¡± one of his colleagues asked. ¡°It¡¯s one of the players, his play style is incredibly boring and he doesn¡¯t make big development choices.¡± he said. ¡°Did you use the territory cam?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Yeah, i looked all over but he is actually not hunting at all.¡± he sighed and pulled up the information. ¡°Look, what did he do today?¡± he said and opened the windows and showed Akor studying and commanding minion quests in bulk. ¡°Hey! This guy already has the forester class!¡± one of them said. ¡°Yeah, he has been doing only stuff like this, he is pretty much only researching support or craft classes and skills. Even more he has yet to research even 1 combat skill to unlock the combat class.¡± he said. One of the people pulled up his information, ¡°Akor, the first demon lord, he made the ¡®Good Demon¡¯ choice and he saved a succubus from the Devil race.¡± he said. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just using strategy to develop his nation without leveling?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Yeah but it¡¯s boring as hell. It¡¯s so lame to look through his video feed unlike this guy.¡± he grinned and shoved Akor and pulled up another Demon lord. The demon lord was of the Demon (Minotaur) race. He had already reached level 5 and he was one of those who gave into the dark lord who was from the Noble Vampire race. They accepted to take in the eggs of Strigoi, malformed Tier 1 vampires, and the general of the minotaur demon lord was taken away while flinging curses at him. He was a very battle ready person and his village was made from the bones and hide of fallen enemy and his food supply was fully meat based. Besides the required research for skills and classes, he raided for resources. There are lots of imp tribes in the Badlands which he had subjected and made them do his resource gathering as tribute, acting exactly as a demon would. His videos were filled with action. The group did find him much more interesting and eventually went to their own work. Akor had only a few videos added while the minotaur had many combat videos published. ***
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Resources
Stone 216 Unit Wood 215 Units
Stone Production 0 /day Wood Production 10 /day
Food 36.1 Food Consumption 10 /day
Food Production 12 /day Population 50
House Space 50/50 Nest Spawn rate 24 /day
Wild Spawn rate 5
After a week of hard work, Akor made a lot of progress because of Valring. In terms of research, he unlocked the Farmer class which doubled his food production after the working imps got the class change. Beyond that was carpentry skill which Akor learned and removed all the crude status of his craft window and increase the attack and defence of all his previously crude items by 2. As shown, the population of the village maxed out extremely quickly because demons have a 1:5 birth rate which means for every 5 members, 1 will be born daily. As the population rose, the 1.2 birth rate every 12 hours of the nest combined with the 1:5 proportion lead 50 member population to have a 24 demon spawn rate. As for the wild spawn, that was 5 excess food for every 1 spawn.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. They still appear daily but they don¡¯t stay but they formed small groups after coming. Those lucky enough to come when the eggs hatch leave in large swarms since the imps don¡¯t have a place to stay so they leave. From what Valring said, these imps will spread out after a while, though in rare cases they might make tribes for themselves. Now, the most major change is that taming skill was finally implemented and the ranch was built. Several Hairy mountain goats were tamed after much trouble and brought back to be bred and cultivated. Their hair is shaved daily and the balls of hair can be processed into hairy fluff but not yet into yarn since there is no tailor skills. By now the most basic facilities were built and the appearance of a village had appeared for real. It was no longer shitty fence surrounded hole. With the number of minions, many things were working at higher speed. One of which was combat training, even without researching the skills. Things like throwing or bashing with the club or shields and so on. Just as Akor walked out of his room and entered the chamber with the Demon heart a prompt appears.
Update
Research: Demon God Recognition complete
Research
Research Description Unlocked items
Demon God Recognition Your research into the celestial beings of the Demon race has shown results. They have responded and you can now see the list of demon gods and their powers, blessings and desires. Altar
¡°My lord! My lord! I have completed it! The Demon God Recognition research is complete! We will now be able to choose and receive the blessings of the gods.¡± ¡°I saw. Can you tell me about the gods?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Of course. The Demon gods are the gods of the demon race, they represent our people in the heavenly realm but because of our numbers and aggressive nature, we and they have been suppressed and they are currently in a weakened state. Though if i remember correctly the holy wars a few thousand years ago gravely injured almost all the gods forcing them to enter an almost complete sleep but not all gods went fully into a sleep. They use a small bit of power to invest in the mortals to regain power through faith. From what i know, at least 90% of the gods during the ancient era are either dead or forgotten.¡± she said. ¡°What about choosing one as our god?¡± He asked. She she smiled wryly, ¡°I was only able to find the weakest among them, or should i say, the most injured among them, who are all in deep sleep and would take a long while and much faith from our people to awaken them. The more powerful ones will need higher level research of this kind and more knowledge as well as the Altar to contact the heavenly realm to feel their auras and discover their natures and name.¡± She replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked. ¡°To choose a god, you need to know their name, blessing and nature. Only when you know all three will you be able to form a connection between your people and the god. That said, a god has to be at least half awake to release a blessing and i doubt 49 imps and one succubus can provide that much faith.¡± She said. ¡°It¡¯s something to think about.¡± He said.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 216 Unit Wood 215 Units Number of Buildings
Succubus House Level 1 Stone 50 units Wood 120 units Build/Upgrade 1/1
Animal Ranch Level 1 Wood 90 units Build/Upgrade 2/3
Forester hut Level 1 Wood 60 units Build/Upgrade 1/5
Altar Level 1 Stone 200 Build/Upgrade 0/1
<< ¡ý >>
¡°Wow, that is a lot of stone for just an altar.¡± He said but still pressed to build. ¡°Where should it be?¡± he asked. ¡°It should be close to the lord¡¯s house. When your house is upgraded to level 2 we will be able to move the already constructed buildings with the special power of the Lord.¡± She said. He nodded and found a clear space that the altar fit. It was like a short tower style platform with four claw like pillars at the top. Once confirmed the material appeared and Akor had all the idle imps to start working. They were very excited about this one. They worked twice as hard to move the material and soon the material was deposited and they began a dance but different form the quick build. This one was long. The imps cried, dance and shouted their strange construction dance for nearly an hour as the altar slowly formed in sections until the claw like pillars formed. A bright light shot into the sky.
Update
You have built an altar causing the Gods and Demon Gods to notice you. They now await your next major choice which may greatly change their views of you.
Reading the message, Akor sudden felt a large pressure on him. ¡°My Lord!¡± Valring exclaimed. ¡°W-what is this!?¡± He said. ¡°I¡­ I have heard of this, it''s a kind of judgement. When the eyes of a god focuses on a person, it is said to be like the world and nature itself is watching you.¡± She said. He nodded because that is exactly what he felt. Since it was like this, it seems he would have to choice a god. ¡°Can we choose only 1 god?¡± He asked. ¡°At the beginning yes, this would be the major figure of the nations religion while those following are minor figures in our pantheon.¡± She replied. He swallowed and breathed deeply before walking forward. The imps felt the pressure and were quiet as they parted to let Akor reach the stairs and walk up. He did not know if it was true or not but the pressure felt even higher as he climbed. When he reached the peak, it felt like he stood under a waterfall.
Welcome to the God System
Tutorial Guide
The god system is a system unlocked after you build an Altar. Through the system, you will see all the available gods which can be worshiped. This includes Active, Sleeping and Sealed gods. Each god has a specific relationship, some are enemy and some are allies. By choosing one, their enemies will come to hate you and will make their followers attack you. At the same time, their allies will have friendlier relations with you and your people.
Active Active gods are gods who did not go to sleep after the great war in the heavenly realm. They invested the last bit of energy in humans and healed using the faith energy humans gave and in a mutual trade, they bless humans for their faith.
Sleeping Sleeping gods are gods who were gravely injured and unable to remain active. These are also referred to as forgotten gods but through research, their nature, blessing and desires can be uncovered.
Sealed Gods who were too powerful in the past and to defeat them they had to be sealed. These are the most forgotten because any followers would but hunted by the current religions to make sure the sealed god does not escape.
Looking at the types of gods he took note of the subtle warning for the Sealed gods.
God System
Demon God Name Nature Blessing Desire Status
Kiwto God Of Misfortune Enemies who attack will have a chance of face more natural disasters Fill the world with misfortune Active
Edite Goddess Of Conquest When going to war over territory, troops will gain a status buff Lead the greatest war to conquer the leadership of the gods Active
Radall God Of Jealousy and Pleasure When attacking out of envy towards one''s wealth, you will grow stronger To possess all power Active
Reading one after another, he felt that the current demon gods were all pretty british and arrogant or greedy. He pressed the status and changed it to the sleeping gods.
God System
Demon God Name Nature Blessing Desire Status
Pyarus God Of Education It will become easier to learn skills if they have a proper education system Awaken and to guide demons down the path of knowledge Sleeping
Adaldir God Of Prosperity Higher drop rate of coins and the land of your people will prosper with more vitality To see a demon king revitalize the Hellish Badlands Sleeping
Utia Goddess Of Wisdom Research speed increased To see demons return to being a wise race Sleeping
Reading the information on the sleeping gods, Akor froze unable to process exactly what he was seeing. Valring noticed this and carefully walked up there, ¡°My lord, is there a problem?¡± She asked. ¡°These sleeping gods, they are demon gods right?¡± He asked. ¡°Indeed, the research was only for demon gods and not other race gods.¡± she said. ¡°How come they are all so righteous? Actually, how come no other demons worship them?¡± he asked. She sighed weakly, ¡°The active gods are all the gods of the Dark Lords. Those who aren¡¯t are very weak and those sleeping cannot wake up because those who worship them are actively hunted.¡± She replied. ¡°I see.¡± he finally understood now. His eyes turned cold and finally understood why demons lived such ¡®cruel¡¯ lives. It was the result of idiotic gods of chaos and dark side which kept the gods of the ¡®light¡¯ side among the demon gods asleep. These were racial gods similar to the human gods or elven gods so there were good and bad ones among them. The term demon god only meant racial god and not ¡®demonic¡¯ god. When he realized this he looked at the list of sleeping gods and completely decided that he would make a pantheon of sleeping gods who wished to see the demon race restored towards a good path. ¡°Fine, the first god we shall worship is Pyarus, God of Education.¡± he said with a smile. Ironically, his weakness was just that so he took a great fondness to this sleeping god and thought that it would bring not only his nation benefits but to himself in his learning. Valring was completely shocked but with his choice, the altar shined and a bright burst of light rushed into the air. Different from the chaotic red light demons normally had, this one slowly turned blue and a blue crystal orb came down from the heavens and landed in the clutches of the four claw pillars just within reach of Akor. He looked surprised but a feeling overtook him and he touched the orb. The light inside it was almost non existent and one could see that this was related to the god. BOOM!
You have bonded with Pyarus, Demon God of Education.
Because this god is sleeping, you can only obtain the weakest blessing produced by residual power coming from the bond.
Blessing of the God of Education
You and your people are blessed by Pyarus. +0.5% improvement in learning any skill from a proper skill trainer +0.5% improvement in leveling skills of any type as long as there is a master or teacher instructing +0.5% improvement to all demon race residents ability of learning new things
Update
Because you favored a sleeping god, you have been shunned by all active Demon gods. Gods of other races show some favor towards you and your people and are interested in you. Their religious people are less likely to attack you but the demons of the Dark Lord¡¯s forces will all move to hunt you.
¡°So it¡¯s true huh? The demon gods really do keep demons as a stupid brutish race. Stupid idiots.¡± Akor said. Valring heard this and her face turned pale.
Because you insulted the Demon Gods for making Demons an evil race, you are now despised by the active demon gods and they will actively send their people to attack you.
Akor scowled, ¡°Fine, bring it on.¡± he said and turned before walking down. ¡°All of you, go and gather stone and wood. Valring, research combat skills next.¡± he said. ¡°My Lord, if we fight you will level up.¡± She said. ¡°Do i lose levels by dying?¡± he asked. ¡°You lose everything by dying.¡± She said. His eyes were cold as he heard that. It meant that he would have to start all over and could not level down like most players would think of doing. ¡°They want to force me out of the tutorial mode but who said we needed to kill?¡± Akor said suddenly as he realized a very important fact about the leveling system. When Valring heard his words her eyes widened and she grinned, ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t need to kill.¡± She said and soon couldn¡¯t contain her laughter, ¡°My lord is wise indeed. We shall show them your power!¡± She said. Akor choose a skill to unlock while he waited for the imps to gather wood and stone. He was going to finish upgrading his home and research the upgrade for it and unlock the next level upgrade for the other buildings. Although he didn¡¯t like fighting, defending his kingdom was a necessity and he wasn¡¯t that bad at defending when needed. He knew it would take a while for them to arrive so he would first need to upgrade his village and build proper walls instead of fences and improve his minions as fast as possible. Pressure is what most molded a king and this was but his first test as a leader in this game. Chapter 11 ¡°T-this kid! Does he plan to ruin his entire gaming experience saying that!?¡± Wilson said as he sees the video of the first God Recognition. To his shock he insulted the game gods, which happen to be AI of the company. ¡°Do you think he will survive?¡± Edna asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he is a very strange fellow, he asked about money at such a strange time. Did you check his background?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, he is the orphan of two super humans. He was 10 when he was orphaned and couldn¡¯t continue his education and had to survive from an early age because he didn¡¯t have any known relatives. He stayed in several orphanage but due to the super human metabolism they couldn¡¯t keep up and eventually he forced himself to eat less while starting to play VR games to earn his own money. He sustained his own food needs until he was 18 and the last two years he has been debt riddled trying to pay off house bills with low income.¡± She said. ¡°His history would suggest a person with great ambition but his personal choices is that of a passive person.¡± Wilson said. ¡°Indeed, i searched his gaming record, it seems he favors situations of kingdom building because he can use the town to generate money which he lives off. His poor education limits him and no one has taken to teach him.¡± she said. ¡°I see¡­ well he is just another player, i can¡¯t wait to see his path, if he will succeed or fall. Anyways, since he choose a sleeping god, have those eggheads started preparing the correction programs?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, this was completed when the game went online actually. The several hundred damaged minor AI from the several ruins in old war zones of the WW4 we found have been hooked up. The god system is quite an ingenious system the head came up with to repair the AI.¡± She said. ¡°Sadly those brats of ours don¡¯t like competition.¡± He said rubbing his head. ¡°Well, it takes only 1 to start a chain reaction.¡± She said. He raised his brow and looked at Akor and shook his head, ¡°That is true but i don¡¯t think the demons would allow him to grow. There is a higher chance for animal kingdoms, monster kingdoms or sentient nations to provide this and with them only as minor gods instead of their major god.¡± he said. ¡°That is true.¡± Edna nodded agreeing. ¡°So how are the ratings for the first week?¡± he asked. Edna pulled up several statistic graphs. ¡°These are the lord popularity, this is the game¡¯s popularity and this graph shows the number of players over the last 7 days.¡± she said. ¡°Seems the lord¡¯s show was the right choice.¡± Wilson said. ¡°Yes but quite a number of them are trying to obtain the lord class in game.¡± She said. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wilson fell silent before nodding, ¡°Let them, just limit the demons. Demon lords are born, any demon player who gets a lord class will be a dark lord and won¡¯t be able to place the Demon heart to get the racial buff.¡± he said. ¡°As for the others, i don¡¯t mind because it is a process of expansion so ingame class change is no problem.¡± he said. ¡°Alright.¡± Edna said. The screens closed and they moved on to their own work ignoring the ¡®ambitious¡¯ Demon lord who ruined his own game play. *** Akor was watching the imps move wood towards the Lord¡¯s house and dumping it on top. After gathering excess wood, he decided to upgrade the last upgrade of the lord¡¯s house and all the upgrades for the demon huts. Currently, the dirt mound over the lord¡¯s house was slowly shrinking while wooden pillars rose up. When the pillars rose, the dirt finished spreading while the entrance to the basement changed from under the door to a space under the new frame. Wooden walls quickly start to form with glassless windows and a straw roof. The house was large but extremely simple, which wasn¡¯t really a problem. The flooring was covered in straw like the lower floor but it was more ¡®homey¡¯ now. When it finished he got a prompt.
You have completed all upgrades lord house upgrades.
You can now upgrade the Lord¡¯s House to level 2 and level up your village to level 2
¡°Great, i can level up the village now!¡± He said happily and did just that.
Level up requirements
  • All Lord¡¯s House upgrade
  • 5 Demon Hut, Fully upgraded
  • 50 residents
All requirements completed
Akor was surprised to see there are requirements. Before he could ask, a bright light came from the Lord¡¯s House and shot into the sky. The Lord¡¯s house became a bit bigger with the level up but not much else changed besides the size.
By leveling up your capital, Demon heart has reached level 2
When everything quiet down he turned to Valring. ¡°There are requirements to level up?¡± he asked ¡°Ah yes but i didn¡¯t mention it since we completed them all.¡± She said. ¡°I see. How do i check them?¡± he asked. ¡°Just press to level up the Lord¡¯s house to see the requirements.¡± She said. He did that to check the next level up.
Level up requirements
  • All Lord¡¯s House upgrade
  • All Demon Hearts placed
  • At least 2/4 demon hearts level 2
  • Level 2 Village Wall Completely built and upgraded
  • Constructed Barrack Level 1
The requirements made him freeze and frown. Valring saw this and smiled, ¡°A Demon Heart needs power to grow, it isn¡¯t strange that it requires more placed demon hearts. It stimulates Demon Lord¡¯s to grow.¡± She said. ¡°I see.¡± He said nodding. ¡°We should build the wall first.¡± He said. ¡°Of course, my Lord.¡± He said and opened the research. ¡°Where is the architecture skill?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s under the Architect class in support.¡± Valring said. He opened the support section and tabbed to search and soon found it.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Support
Architect Unlock Tier 1 Research Math Skill, Writing Skill, Paper making
He presses to unlock and places Valring to go research it. After sending off Valring, he turned to the rest of the village. Different from the village walls that need architect, the demon hut, demon nest and wild fruit field did not have such high requirements.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Buildings
Wild Fruit Farm Upgrade Tier 1 ResearchYou could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Requires all relevant upgrades
Demon House (Imp) Upgrade Tier 1 Research Requires all relevant upgrades
Demon Nest (Imp) Upgrade Tier 1 Research Requires all relevant upgrades
He instantly upgraded them all and all the building released a bright light and began to grow. The huts increased in size a bit, the nests formed a second ¡®room¡¯ and the fields doubled in size. The effect was quite good, the fields now produce 2 units of food each, double this because of the farmers buff. The nests now have a 1.5 birth rate every 12 hours so 3 per day for every 5 members. For the demon hut, they now hold 12 members each with the small increase of size. This was a good improvement because now there were a few more residents and much more food. What is more, he opened his Town management to see the specific buildings and smiled.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 174 Unit Wood 125 Units Number of Buildings
Lord¡¯s home Level 1 Wood 50 units Upgrade 1
Village wall Level 1 Wood 20 units Build/Upgrade 1/1
Demon Hut (imp) Level 2 Wood 70 units Build/upgrade 5/10
Demon Nest (Imp) Level 2 Wood 100 units Build/Upgrade 2/3
Wild Fruit Field Level 2 Wood 15 units Build/Upgrade 5/10
<< ¡ý >>
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 174 Unit Wood 125 Units Number of Buildings
Succubus House Level 1 Stone 50 units Wood 120 units Build/Upgrade 1/1
Animal Ranch Level 1 Wood 90 units Build/Upgrade 1/5
Forester hut Level 1 Wood 60 units Build/Upgrade 1/7
Farmer¡¯s hut Level 1 Wood 75 units Build/Upgrade 1/2
<< ¡ý >>
The increase in buildings was great news for him. He opened his town map to build and that was when he saw a new button common to strategy city builders. It was a button to move buildings. He pressed it and a tutorial appeared.
Tutorial Guide
The move tool is a special tool that only the lord class can access. It allows you to move a building without having to destroy it.
This made him happy and he looked at the village which was compressed into a small space. Since the new wall was most likely to be wider, he moved the less important buildings like the houses out of the walls and rearranged the fields to the east side closer to the water. He then put the construction of five new fields. Because of the level up, the houses were built directly in level 2. That said, the cost of the house was equal to the construction and all the level 1 upgrades. Still it was better than having to do one upgrade at a time. The five fields with sturdy fences and tilled fields were all made raising the number of fields to 10 and the production to 40 units per day. This was actually an impressive amount for a small village considering that upgrades will come as well, it will radically improve making him very happy and decided that he would upgrade the forester hut first to increase the number of forester imps and increase the amount of wood they get per day. ¡°I guess now all that is the few battles which will need to be done.¡± Akor muttered as he sensed the nearby tugs on his horns. He thought a while and decided that he will first build the new village walls and then will lead the imps to take the mana spring. Nodding, he went to train his writing which had leveled up to level 3 already because of his diligent daily practice. *** While Akor was busy, something he didn¡¯t expect was happening. After a week, the Lord¡¯s show officially began. ¡°Welcome to the new and daily show of the Second Life Channel, the Lord¡¯s reality show, with your host, Ronald Tristan.¡± The opening narrator announced. Clapping could be heard from the virtual audience who paid to have a sea. Of course like most shows, they are done in virtual reality to cut many costs such as set construction which can be easily built by the AI. ¡°Greetings and welcome, I¡¯m Ronald Tristan. Welcome, I¡¯m happy to host this new and inspiring show for all you as we¡¯ll dive into the mysterious of what makes a Nation in the Latest released [Magic Life]. Just so you know, we will not be limiting ourselves to just the lords and will also show the fantastic players in the game, after all, this isn¡¯t a full strategy game but an MMO.¡± He said as he walked to the stage and sitting there was Edna. ¡°For our first show we have our beautiful and always competent, Edna Winston, Vice CEO of Second Life INC here to show us what to expect as well as introduce a very fun segment of our show.¡± Ronald said. ¡°So, Mrs. Winston, i have been curious ever since i heard this, though i only heard a few bits. Care to explain to us all?¡± He asked. ¡°Of course, well first off, this show is to show the game and its events. This can be from submitted quests done by players, boss battles, events and more. Beyond this, we are also here to show the many unique ways a nation can be made under various obstacles such as powerful existing lords and kings blocking the way. As you all know, each player in the lord gameplay makes major choices which influence their citizens more and more. These specific choices can been seen on the ten studio sites here.¡± She said and raised her hand and a screen with the ten studios and their website addresses. ¡°At the current moment these are the ones managing the contracted players but because we did not block the lord class in game there are sure to be more lords who will appear later on.¡± ¡°From what i heard, you let all available gameplay races get 100 lord class players right?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, at least for those who wanted to choose to have their class given at the character making state yes.¡± Edna said. ¡°So with these choices made, exactly what is so special about these choices?¡± He asked. ¡°It is a special feature of the game. Choices in life can always be life changing so we took that to the extreme. These changes can cause so many changes that it is possible that, in the case of monsters and animals, that it alters their evolutionary path.¡± She explained. ¡°What about demons? I remember there were a huge number of them like monster races.¡± Ronald asked. ¡°Demons don¡¯t evolve, this is the biggest change compared to games who regarded the demon race as monsters.¡± She said. ¡°Wait, so demons don¡¯t evolve but there are so many variety.¡± He said ¡°The Demon Race originally had a single race which are the Imps. These are the original demons, over time these original imps mated with countless different races. Because their DNA is so flexible, like dragons are normally portrayed, over time the imps bred countless different demon races but never did they evolve through the evolution system of the monsters but were bred into new races.¡± She explained. ¡°I see, so do they have some kind of different system?¡± Ronald asked. ¡°Anything that isn¡¯t animal or monsters, in this case, the so called sentient races and demon race, all have what is called a ¡®maturing¡¯ period.¡± She replied. ¡°Care to explain?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, in [Magic Life], maturing means that the genetic code of a race stabilizes. In the case of the demon race, a very distinct feature is shown between a Tier 1, or basic imp, and a tier 2 a Great Imp. That feature is that all Tier 2 and above creatures ¡®grow¡¯ with age. By that i mean just like how humans age and gain status points they would also get this benefit. For a more clear idea, humans are a Tier 2 race while in rare cases one individual can reach Tier 3, the so called noble bloodlines would come from this source.¡± She said. ¡°I see, i was told you were going to introduce a section of this show.¡± Ronald said. ¡°Yes.¡± she smiled and snapped her finger. Behind her, several large boards appeared. At the top was actually rankings. ¡®Lord Ranking¡¯, ¡®Lord most likely to fail¡¯, ¡®Player ranking¡¯, ¡®Most powerful Lord nation¡¯... These several rankings were filled in already. The most eye catching was the ¡®Lord most likely to fail¡¯. ¡°Wow, there are some interesting rankings there.¡± he said. ¡°Of course, because of the number of lords, we had to up the difficulty that lord players would face and as i said before, choices have major effects and well¡­ some choices made early on have put quite a few players at an extreme disadvantage.¡± she said. The names on the list were revealed all in quite bold text.
Ranking: Lords Most likely to fail
Ranking Player
1 Akor (Demon)
2 Salgan (Wolf)
3 Xith (Dwarf)
4 Ulra (Demon)
5 Azan (Dragon)
¡°Looking at this list, i am actually curious about what these players did to get placed on this list? There is even a Dragon Lord on it!¡± He said. ¡°It was their choices, the first one pertains to an event we put for all the lords which allowed them to get either an advisor or general for their people but at the same time, warriors of a powerful existing lord, king or overlord beast would come. Inside the tutorial zone any entering creature would have to reset their levels so the players have a fighting chance. They would choose either to gain unique minions or followers from the more powerful faction but in return they lose the advisor or general.¡± She said. ¡°The other option would be protecting them right?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, this makes the faction the enemy of the player and would regularly send minions to hunt the player. If killed they will give experience which would eventually level the player to level 5 breaking the tutorial mode.¡± She said. ¡°That is a rather cruel method.¡± He said. ¡°It is life.¡± She replied making some people sigh and shake their head at the true fact. ¡°Has there been any other choices?¡± Ronald asked. ¡°Yes, the #1 has done this earlier, recognition of a god. In the game, Gods play an integral part of the game by giving special blessings but there are three types. Active gods, or gods who actively promote their religion. Sleeping gods, or gods who were gravely injured at one time in game. Lastly are Sealed gods, gods who are so powerful that the other gods had to seal it. Amongst these, sealed gods are the most powerful and unique but if you choose to give faith to them you will be hunted by everyone in the world. As for sleeping gods, the weakest, they are much less likely to give a large reaction depending on the race.¡± She said ¡°So this Akor made a bad choice?¡± Ronald asked. ¡°Yes and no. Sadly for the demon race, the demon gods do not like them because the active demon gods are all of the evil faction. You see, the term Demon god, is literal very much like human god and elf god.¡± Edna said. ¡°Ah! So you mean to say that Demon gods aren¡¯t all evil and are more like racial gods instead.¡± He said. ¡°Yes, because he discovered this fact, he choose a sleeping god making the demon gods choose to hunt him down so that the good faction does not awaken.¡± She replied. ¡°Wow, what a troublesome choice? Did he never think of choosing an active first and then a sleeping?¡± he asked. ¡°No because gods have ¡®desires¡¯ and most of them are evil desires which he did not like. What is more is that he further insulted the gods without thinking making them angry. So his ranking¡­¡± she said shrugging. ¡°What an unlucky fellow.¡± He said. ¡°It is the consequences of one¡¯s actions.¡± Edna said. ¡°Alright, shall we go to our next segment, the rankings will be on our website for everyone to follow.¡± Ronald said before standing and going to the next segment of the show. Chapter 12 ¡°ARAHHH! LET ME GO! LET ME! GO!¡± a savage roar came from outside the village. In this area, a field of battle could be seen and in this area were about two dozen demon race people being stepped on and restrained by over 50 imps. They were heavily beaten up and had their arms and legs locked down in awkward positions which allowed no force to be applied. What was most interesting was that there was a small figure producing an item not far off and soon a rope fell down. Ulra had an angry face as two wood logs appeared and were used to craft the rope as they morphed into vines. Each rope was used to bind three individuals so she had to use the very scarce wood which she had thankfully begun to obtain in larger amounts thanks to the forester class. Grinning while stepping on the bound demons was a much taller demon. He had the traits of a minotaur but was much shorter, at only the height of a human. The large hoofs stopped on the head of one of the demons as he helped bind the individuals, ¡°Ahahaha! I truly love this plan, my lord!¡± he shouted. ¡°Shut up and work!¡± Ulra shouted and made another rope. Different from Akor, Ulra choose a general and was given a minotaur. The Minotaur race would generally make one thing of a monster race but that is not correct. Animals who gain human form would become beastmen of the bull race, they had human heads and body with lower body of the beast in question. Monsters on the other hand would not even form humanoid forms unless they are special races like dryads. The minotaur are actually Demon (Minotaur) because they come from imps who, for some reason, mated with bovine animals. The most distinctive feature of demon hybrids is that their heads are that of the animals, they have human torso and animal legs and they are generally have a full hairy body. This general, despite resetting his level to 1, actually choose to protect his intelligence, but not as much as Valring. He has only 40 intelligence while having an average of around 8-10 for the rest of his stats with 15 strength. Besides training the imps, he also has some basic knowledge which were useful to Ulra in setting up such as researching the Forester class and explaining how they care for the trees but he is a militaristic man and thus desires more research in combat class, which she does not do. Because the village she has is in a serious situation of lacking water, her food production is half of what Akor made at the start and she would need to improve her water source and pull it closer to resolve her problem but this would result in problems of attracting monsters and thus pushing her level up. As for the reason she protected her general, unlike Akor, the demon race which appeared for the Minotaur was of the Minotaur Dark Lord. This general abandoned the lord because he was promised that his tribe would gain protection and after working for years, he discovered his tribe had long been exterminated. He ended up killing one of the other generals and ran away, he was previously a Tier 3 Minotaur and was very high leveled. The demons they were binding up were a mix of devil and minotaur. Because the leader was a brutish minotaur and not a cautious devil, he bluntly ordered her to give up the general, he then proceeded to insult her, as a female, and finally killed a nearby imp as a threat. Theis pushed far too many bad points for her because she was incredibly willful and hated others ordering her if the situation didn¡¯t call for it, the insults were uncalled for and it was her minion, in particular one that had reached level 3 already, that had died. She had killed the entire group but this time, because of the warning she got, she stopped killing but her village had to get food. ¡°Lord, what do we do with them?¡± the minotaur general asked. ¡°Take them a distance and bury them with just their heads out of the ground. If they are lucky, they will die from a predator, if they aren¡¯t they will die a slow death from dehydration.¡± Ulra said coldly at these similarly arrogant demons who had insulted her and were thus beaten up since she had researched the bash (club) skill and several of the imps learned it under the instruction of the general. The skill, when used on the head of an enemy, has a 30% chance of stunning. As the saying goes, women are vengeful creatures, and one who has been passing a stressful experience is all the more venomous. The Minotaur grinned as he heard her order and glared at the demons, ¡°Pick up this trash and come on!¡± he roared at the imps while laughing. Ulra turned back with a few remaining imps who were returning to their jobs, like the foresters, followed her back but as she stepped through the fence, a prompt flashed in front of her.
Update
Research: Animal Husbandry complete
Her frown suddenly loosened up and she jumped, ¡°Yay! It¡¯s done!¡± she shouted happily and checked what it unlocked and was happy to see the ranch and taming skill. ¡°Great now we can tame animals!¡± she said and quickly set a ranch to be built to teach the taming skill, which could only be learned in the ranch house. She made all her available minions build it and set a few to learn it. ¡°Now i need to look for animals to tame.¡± She said shouted to the minions with ropes in hand to follow her to go tame some Badland hares so that she could make a hare farm to breed them for fur and meat to solve her immediate food problem. She had a skip in her step as she lead them out. *** Different from other research, the architect class was much harder because it mixed Writing and math skills to ¡®create¡¯ the architecture skill and the class. In fact, architects needed the two previous skills to properly learn it. So different from the quick research that they were used to doing, it took much longer and of course, it has been a few days already since the Devils went away. As a result, over the village of Sanity, 12 devils were flying this way. ¡°You all, attack without mercy and destroy everything! Burn this village to the ground to destroy the connection to the Demon god they have chosen! This is not only the will of our lord but the will of our god!¡± the devil shouted. The shout was resounding letting Akor hear it making him look and his face darken. Flying opponents are his real weakness for sure but he had been training sling user imps for a while since they came. What is more is that he prepared a different tool to deal with flying opponents. ¡°Enemies!¡± Akor shouted. As soon as the word fell, the imps seem to feel a switch flick on their heads as they dropped their duties and pulled out wood or stone clubs, vine slings while some actually pulled out a very strange tool. These people are actually the ones who tame and raise the Hairy Mountain goats. In their left hand were some lasso. They were made from rope which was properly tied to be lasso to grab and tie a target while in their right hand were bolas. Bolas are an ancient trap which had three ropes tied at one end and at the end of each rope as a weight. To use it you would spin it and throw it at the target and when they hit they would wrap up the target. These were made by hand by Akor because the craft system actually didn¡¯t have these tools just like lasso. That said, once made, they would actually be registered in the system which showed that there was the tool in the system but unlocking them needed a specific research to unlock them all at once. The Bolas were incredibly useful for trapping and subduing without killing which was exactly what the ¡®rebelling¡¯ players needed to do to avoid. ¡°RAH!¡± a devil roared as he came in close. ¡°Shoot!¡± Akor shouted. The slingers twirling the slings spun at an angle and almost ten rocks shot at random angles. PA! PA! PA! [Demon (Devil) Level 2 71/80] Three of the ten rocks smashed on the devil as he tried to evade causing him to stagnate as he need to rearrange his positioning. ¡°NOW!¡± Akor shouted. One of the imps spun a lasso like the sling and threw it over head and when the devil saw it he dodged but the lasso snagged on his arm. ¡°Shit!¡± Suddenly the rope tightened as he pulled it hard and his dodge was pulled off balance. Of course it was a level 2 devil with many extra stats points compared to a level 2 imp with only a little bit of intelligence. The strength difference was huge once he gets his balance but Akor would not allow that. ¡°Now!¡± Akor shouted and three other lasso flew up with on gripping a wing, another his neck and the last one between the neck and torso. The suddenly ropes hooking his wing cause him to crash and the nearby imps suddenly piled on him beating him up while some carried ropes. They were given quite simple orders, tie him up without killing him. They beat parts of the body to weaken them like the arms. ¡°KILL THEM!¡± the devils shouted as they pulled out metal weapons in anger and dove down to cut the ropes. ¡°Stop them!¡± Akor shouted. Stone flew out one after another. Akor was incredibly lucky that the devil¡¯s old armor had level restriction and this was just a very basic metal weapon for training units. Even so, it was much better than their weapons. Still, luckily they had no shields and had to dodge the many ropes and stones while they had to avoid landing or be surrounded by dozens of imps wielding clubs.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. They never expected to face such a hard time when they came and to their shock, they had to fly up to avoid getting caught but three of them were actually caught in the leg or arm when they were just about to fly up. When the first one hooked on, their balance was thrown off with the ones caught in the arm actually having it so off that he dropped his weapon and almost nose dived into the ground before he could correct himself. That said, he was flying very low and the imps jumped up and grabbed his body weighing him down while others tossed ropes. In short instances, they were forced to the ground and a scuffle began as two got up and started to pull the ropes. It became a battle similar to those scenes of humans roping giants until they fell. Imps were the weakest demons, this was a fact known to all, but they also had the highest birth rate, as long as someone could properly raise and control imps, they could overwhelm any other race with number and tools. They gripped the ropes in pairs or trios and pulled it until the devils were immobile before some imps who were already close would strike the back of the head and knees. It was like a colony of ants catching a much bigger prey with their many small collective efforts. As the saying goes, enough ants can kill an elephant, this was clearly seen here where imps working in group were actually quite a startling force under the correct hands. The devils were bright red in rage as they saw their companions stomped on and bound. ¡°They are coming!¡± Akor shouted. Two imps remained with each trapped devil while the rest all pulled out more rocks, slings and ropes. At this time the Bolas which had been hidden were being twirled just like the lasso, the devils were too angry to notice the difference between sling, lasso and bolas. ¡°Fire!¡± Akor shouted. Stones shot first followed by the ropes. They used their swords to slash and hit the rocks and ropes away but as they cleared the two, the bolas actually came. WO WO WO! The strange tool came just after blocking the rope and stones causing them to be in an awkward angle so when the leading devil heard the whirling the bolas were in front of him while his spear was in front but it also came from the side. The first one hit the spear and twirled around his head and hit him but didn¡¯t tie him up but due to the surprise he couldn¡¯t dodge the next one which actually hit his wing at their peak of the flap suddenly trapping the wings. For others they were hit in the legs, arms, wings or a mix of the two but one thing was certain was that they all got tangled up and would take a short while to get it off and that few seconds caused them all to drop to the ground and with them came ropes after ropes and they were restrained like animals. After close to two minutes, the use of several tools and traps, they captured all twelve of the devils. They were tied up in a rather crude and, frankly, painful manner which was incredibly hard to move in. At that moment, Valring appeared next to Akor and looked at the devil''s with a cold glint. ¡°So what do you plan to do with them, my lord?¡± She asked. ¡°What do you suggest?¡± He asked. ¡°Well as much as i would love to torture them, i feel that they can be incredibly useful.¡± She said. He looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°You mean making these devils into breeding cattle to make a new succubus race?¡± he asked. ¡°No, that would be nice but we are still trapped in this zone it would take too long to wait and do such a long term thing.¡± she said and looked at the altar. ¡°Although i do not think Pyarus favors sacrifices but in his sleeping state, he will accept any form of faith.¡± She said. ¡°So you mean sacrificing them to the god?¡± Akor said scowling at the gruesome method to kill them. ¡°The method isn¡¯t actually ¡®bloody¡¯ like you assume, my lord. Though some gods require blood sacrifice, i doubt the God of Education will be as¡­ bloody.¡± She said. ¡°What kind of effect do you think it would have then?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Well¡­ what i know of god sacrifices is that they require sacrifices which are material and spiritual. In the case of a living sacrifice, it depends on the god.¡± She said and fell into deep thought. Her memory was still affected so she had to think before she exclaimed, ¡°Ah yes! An example would be the humans god of wisdom. Some 300 years ago she asked for a special sacrifice which would produce an immense amount of faith and produce a medium for himself in the mortal realm. This resulted in a young boy who was, amazingly, born with 50 intelligence and wisdom at birth. When the boy reached adulthood, he was ¡®sacrificed¡¯ but he did not die and instead became a medium for when the god came down and in return, the god grew much more powerful and in return his blessing for the magic users of the human race became more powerful and that time could have been said to be the rise of humanities magic using as well as their intensive research.¡± She explained. ¡°So it depends on the god and their situation.¡± He asked. ¡°Yes.¡± She replied. ¡°What would happen to them?¡± He asked. ¡°Most likely their ¡®life force¡¯ would be sucked up, their horns, which is the demon races representation of wisdom, will be absorbed and their soul will be absorbed by the god. The ¡®price for reward¡¯ of each sacrifice is different depending on each god though. That means faith produced through this method would be higher or lower depending on the god.¡± She said. ¡°It is a start.¡± Akor said and after hearing the explanation, he found that it was an incredibly good method to dispose of enemies without ruining his ¡®advantage¡¯ in remaining in the Tutorial zone. ¡°How do we do this?¡± he asked. By this point the twelve devil''s were as pale as pieces of papers. When they heard him agree to it, they began to roar. ¡°Let us go! If you sacrifice us, Edite, God of Conquest as well as the Dark Lord Kurcell will not forgive you!¡± he roared. Akor looked at him like he was an idiot, ¡°And would they forgive me for choosing to protect Valring or choosing Pyarus, no, right? So why do i have to care about doing something like this?¡± Akor said. They suddenly realized that it was indeed true, what use was there in threatening him when they were already enemy. ¡°Valring ignored them. You place them at the center of the altar and you will get a notice asking if you wish to sacrifice.¡± She said. ¡°That seems simple.¡± He said. ¡°Yes, though it is simple at this moment but in normal cases, there are ceremonial items but that is something gods produce themselves depending on their type.¡± She said. ¡°Alright, we will start with their leader who is level 4.¡± Akor said. The imps all lifted him up but he roared and shouted. ¡°Quick gag him so that he doesn¡¯t bite his tongue!¡± Akor suddenly shouted as he noticed a strange movement. Unexpectedly, the imps crudely grabbed a random very big rock and stuffed it into each of their mouths. ¡°Urg¡­ i guess that is one way.¡± Akor said. Valring on the other hand burst out laughing at the misfortune of the devils at the hands of these dumb imps who were unexpectedly good at humiliating others. The first one was dropped into the altar tried to squirm away but the crystal overhead acted strangely and a very weak ray shot down onto him causing him to become paralyzed.
You have placed an enemy being on the altar with intent to sacrifice
Warning
Pyarus, God of Education, is not a god who endorses this type of sacrifice but will accept them because of the fact that he is in a sleeping state but upon reaching half asleep state, he will not accept this as it goes against his nature. The faith trade off is: 1:1 per level 1:1 per soul 5:1 for wisdom 5:1 for intelligence 10:1 for constitution
Tutorial Guide
Sacrifice for each god is different depending on their situation and nature. Evil gods prefer blood and soul sacrifice of many beings while wise beings prefer the sacrifice of magical artifacts, items or, upon request, very special types of people, usually not for their soul but their unique aspects to help spread their domain.
Do you wish to sacrifice this person?
Yes No
¡°Yes.¡± Akor said. ¡°NO!¡± the devil shouted but his words were irrelevant. Suddenly a weak light shined down from the crystal and struck the center of his head and his eyes clouded. Many changes began to happen, first motes of light came out of his body and gathered within the light. Then the horns exploded into small bits of light and then a stream of light came from his head before finally an orb of light was pulled out by the light and gathered all the drops of light. Then it quickly began to shrink and form a tiny droplet. Akor was near and he was able to see what this was.
Droplet of Faith Low Quality
A droplet of condensed faith formed from the sacrifice of a living being to a god. Level 4 - 4 faith Evil Soul - 1 faith 25 wisdom - 5 faith 20 intelligence - 4 faith 10 constitution - 1 faith Total faith - 15 faith
Just as Akor finished reading it, the droplet of faith floated up and was absorbed into the crystal. WOO! A ray of light shot up and burst.
Congratulations, by sacrificing a living being to a sleeping god, you have stimulated them with a faith bit of faith. This has caused a momentary lapse in his sleep and he has presented a Gods Quest and a small bit of information about his nature.
Server Announcement
A God Quest has begun.
God Quest: Awakening a god
By choosing a sleeping god and sacrificing a life to stimulate him, Pyarus, the Demon God of Education has begun to awaken. Those who wish to follow him will be rewarded by contributing to his reawakening and shall reward all those who help him awaken with his blessing.
Objective: Produce 100,000 faith 15/100,000
Reward: Full God¡¯s Blessing
¡°1-100,000 faith!¡± Akor said shocked. That said he shook his head, ¡°Alright, i started this and i will take it to the end.¡± He said.
You have accepted this quest and all your people have now pledged their faith in Pyarus and will now generate faith depending on his domain.
You have learned some information about Pyarus, Demon God of Education
Pyarus, Demon God of Education
Pyarus was once a powerful god who was worshiped by many rulers for his guidance and blessing which helped them raise powerful and loyal followers, as well as very intelligent ones. *** Faith for Pyarus is related to the aspect of ¡®learning¡¯ and ¡®teaching¡¯. Faith Generation: Learning a skill from an instructor or someone with a skill - 3 Level up a skill through instruction or hard work - 2 Gain a starter class - 5 Achieve the first class advancement - 8 Achieve the second class advancement - 15 Learn Support Skill through instructor or teacher - 7 Research Crafting research - 5 Research Culture research - 5 Research Support research - 5
Seeing the faith generating methods, Akor was amazed by the fact that the way of gathering it would almost cause a culture shock on demons because it was completely different from their common attitude. He was most interested in the ¡®learn from instructor¡¯ type achievements, it gave incentive for teachers and trainers of all kinds, not just support skills but even combat skills. He was happy and sacrificed the other 11 enemy getting between 10 and 12 faith each because they were lower leveled and much weaker with lower wisdom and intelligence. Their bodies were taken far away and thrown in the wild for whatever would find them. Akor sent Valring to finish the research for architect. As for the faith gained total from the 12 enemy, it was 138 after everything was processed. He was quite happy that his ideas were moving well and slowly taking form unlike normal. He went to study to contribute to his ¡®learning through hard work¡¯ in writing and math. He also began to think about the imps and administrative work he would need to do and choose five of them to learn writing so that after he researched the scribe class, they could take it up while he picked two others to be the architects and needed to learn writing and math as well. Since teaching was a form of learning, he made sure to add all the stats into intelligence for these level 3 imps he picked and began to teach them himself so that he could raise administrative scribes for himself who will help him later on and people he can leave in charge of his villages after he made them. As for the rest of the world, they were shocked by the god quest but because it was a ¡®Demon¡¯ God, they had the wrong assumption and many of them rejected the quest. As for the demons, they had to consult the forums and gain some information. When they found that followers of this god were hunted by the npcs and dark lords they fully rejected the quest because they all started in the cities of the dark lords and that would mean they would be on the run in a dangerous region so it was obvious. For the demon lords, they almost mostly ignored for the same reasons but that was not the case for the ¡®rebels¡¯. They would ask about the information regarding this and were actually interested but not this exact god and they each began to start researching the Demon God Recognition quest so that they could get a clear view of the gods information including the types of blessings they could get. Chapter 13 ¡°Ahahahaha! This kid is funny!¡± a voice sounded in a cloudy space. Slowly a light shined and those clouds gathered slowly forming a large platform before slowly building a huge hall. Glowing figures began to appear and there was one dwarf rolling on the ground. On the outer area of the all were filled with glowing orbs. ¡°Can you stop that!?¡± One of the people grit her teeth as she looked at the dwarf. She had features of a devil race. ¡°Oh come on, it¡¯s funny. You also shouldn¡¯t let your emotions be taken over by the system programed memories.¡± The dwarf said getting up. The people gathered were non other then the game AI¡¯s who played the game gods while the glowing orbs are all the sleeping gods, or damaged AI which were here to be restored. A few elven women were standing next to one orb. ¡°It seems the Pyarus program settings have begun to form from the ingame memory. The data bits have also begun to flow into the AI and are slowly adapting the Pyarus program and memories to this AI.¡± she said. The female demon clicked her tongue, ¡°I don¡¯t like the kid.¡± She said. ¡°Oh come on, this was the original intent of the game.¡± one of the other gods said. ¡°That is true but none of you would accept being insulted like he did.¡± the female demon said. ¡°Edite, you all made the choice to go with only the ¡®evil¡¯ gods memories, if you had split half and half, your race would be much more unique than the brutish cliche version of demons you all made.¡± the dwarf said. The demon gods were all irritated hearing that but it was indeed true, they took up the memories and avatar bodies of the gods so their enmity towards the ¡®righteous¡¯ gods were equal to what it was before and sometimes the AI¡¯s would act on the impulse. ¡°If i could raze that kid¡¯s nation i would have already done so.¡± one of the demon gods said. ¡°And that is why we installed so many safeguards into the lord class. From the tutorial zone to the limited invasion proportion and even the tutorial end territory move, all of it was to protect the fairness of the game.¡± the human god of wisdom said. ¡°Bookworm, don¡¯t try to act all smart with us!¡± Edite shouted. He snorted, ¡°I personally cannot wait for Pyarus to awaken, i will have another study companion to spend my time with. It is better to have such companions than muscle heads.¡± he said. Edite ground her teeth, ¡°So why did we gather here anyway!?¡± she said through grit teeth. ¡°It¡¯s because of the arrangement we made. Once the 1st sleeping god quest for awakening a god comes out, we are to arrange for tribes in all races to awaken the gods who are not ¡®picked¡¯.¡± the human god said. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a deadline? Like a month or something?¡± one of the animal gods asked. ¡°Yes, that time would be the time it takes for their research to reach God Recognition after researching basic skills and classes.¡± the elven goddess said. ¡°Oh.¡± the demons said. ¡°So what exactly do we have to do?¡± one of the other gods. ¡°We need to choose proper ¡®settings¡¯ for the break off of a number of individuals.¡± another god said. ¡°That is quite a serious matter in some races.¡± Edite said. ¡°Yes, in particular demons.¡± Another demon god said crossing his arms. ¡°Hmm, for demons, i feel either a rebellion or a coup setting would fit the best.¡± the human wisdom god said. ¡°That would benefit the demon lords the most.¡± Edite said. ¡°Of course, you are the only race which has all gods hunting anyone who hunts anyone that doesn¡¯t pray to the active gods so that much is obvious.¡± the human wisdom god replied. The demon gods clicked their tongues at the disorder that would consume their race in the coming years but it did not matter to them. The other gods began to discuss different matters. Animals were the easiest though their research growth was the hardest since they needed to evolve a lot first to reach humanoid state to begin religious practices. Monsters came right after before the sentient races and the hardest race was the demons because they had to make sure to cause huge waves at the center of the Hellish badlands where all the Dark lords lived. These could also become event quests for players to choose sides on the spur of the moment and then later help rebuild the land of the demon kind. In some cases it was war of two lords, others was a coup and some were rebellions, they were all produced and placed in very talented individuals who began to move and quickly build power to break the cities of the dark lords. Just from the setup, demons were indeed the most complicated race without the righteous gods to balance the race which should have been one of the sentient races. *** Following the start of the quest, Akor kept teaching the imps and the 7 imps he picked out eventually learned the Writing and math skills. Whenever they learned the skill, they produced a small little light which floated up which was faith. By the time they had learned both skills he also got a prompt which finally signaled the architect class. It unlocked the Architecture skill, the class and the building related to it, the Architect hut. It required 115 units of wood but it just needed 1 building. He put it down and lead the construction to speed up the construction. It wasn¡¯t that slow of a construction like the altar but it still took 10 minutes after the material was gathered but as soon as it finished a special notice appeared.
Update
You have built a special class building. You use the Architect house to research Support and Building research.
The effect was really great and would greatly help Akor. Now he could leave building research to the architects while the lord¡¯s house could focus on craft and combat. When the building was complete, he lead the two imps he had been training to be architects and had them get the class. They fell into the trance but at the same time, they began to release faith for Pyarus for gaining the class. With the requirements complete, he could finally upgrade the village walls. He opened the towns management window and pressed upgrade for the village walls. Different from research, upgrades are instant as long as the requirements are met. When he upgraded, the map appeared and it showed the village walls expanded into palisade style but it was very poorly organized like you would see in walls to ward against rushing herds of creatures. The wall went up to 2 meters and was four times in perimeter but it asked if he wanted to further expand it by adding more wood. Looking at the size, he actually did add wood and increased it to a decent size to build a village inside. He accepted and the wood was instantly discounted and the fence shined as it was sucked into the ground before the ground began to shake as logs of wood began to form out of the ground around the entire village¡¯s buildings including the fields. The walls were rough but they were many times better and would protect better against wild beasts. ¡°Alright, this seems a good time as any to start expanding.¡± Akor said with a smile and set off to prepare the capture tools to imprison the creatures at the other mana springs. The specific preparation was actually several large and small wooden cage. The reason was simple, just like the demons, he would not kill the monsters. He didn¡¯t plan to kill anything until he pretty much full sets up the basis for his kingdom, more or less. The cages were, obviously, crude and made with pieces of thin logs and rope to transport anything that they catch back. They couldn¡¯t achieve proper traps without trap making skills which can be found in classes like rogue, slaver, Hunter and several others but their type of traps are each different. He was planning on using the simple tamer tools he had which was the lasso and bolas to trap whatever it is that is guarding the spring. With a party of around 30 imps, there is no way anything in low numbers will be able to fully defend itself against so many people trying to trap them. He gathered most of the imps, made pellets, made sure the ropes were in good enough condition, the knots were tight enough, and the lassos were properly open and tied. The preparations lasted about an hour while Valring and the two Architect were each given a research project. Valring began researching the Blacksmith skill and class research while the architects were left to study the scribe class. Akor would personally lead the imps because he needed to plant the demon heart anyway and since he wasn¡¯t killing, he didn¡¯t need to worry about gaining exp. He was excited about getting the extra stat buff though. He brought with him 30 imps leaving behind those that had jobs to do. Outside of the village, he closed his eyes and felt for the tug on his horns. They soon appeared like every time they did when he thought of them. The more time he stood still the stronger they got and the more of them were revealed by distance. He would always feel three of them but no more, most likely being too far. Taking that into consideration he turned to the closest spring and lead his minions. The cages he made were stored in the 25 slot inventory that each player has. The distance, by foot, is quite far, being around 15 km, and it was on a much taller mountain. The pull drew Akor towards a cave a quarter of the way up the mountain that was on a relatively flatish space, more or less. Akor was on guard and held a wooden shield for himself while the vanguards had weapons and shields, working in pairs. ¡°Quietly now.¡± He said and they began to enter the cave. It was unexpectedly lighter than he expected but that was because demons were creatures of the dark side and can naturally see in the dark. They walked in and soon they entered a quite large cavern with many broken stalagmites on the ceiling. The ground also had many claw marks clearly showing something was here. Akor looked around and signalled for the demons to stay on alert and they all started to take their capture tools out. After a short while, they started to walk in and going deeper. The pull on Akor¡¯s horn was getting stronger as they walked and soon the cavern opened even more and had three stone pillars spread in the room with some small pools of runoff water from the cave ceiling. Akor finally got a look at the resident of this place. With a tiger body, monkey head and a snake as a tail, it was one of the famous chimera monsters in japanese folklore, the Nue. [(Miniboss) Juvenile Nue Level 5] was over its head. Its size was that of an adult tiger showing a bit of how intimidating a fully grown Nue would be. It was asleep in the center of the cavern room which also happens to be where the mana spring is. Akor looked at it with a frown as he saw that title of miniboss. From logic, a common monster was more or less equal to a common player, miniboss are similar to a somewhat skilled person in real life who brings real life skills to play, boss monsters are already in the expert league, above that is the so called legendary realm were the Pro gamers play in. Akor himself isn¡¯t a great fighter and has always lived and played by controlling troops more. His own fighting ability is actually much lower, despite being a superhuman in real life. Still, true to his developed tactics, he decided that he would need to start by beating it up but he didn¡¯t know how it would react or its stats. Higher grade monsters always have extra stats over their level plus abilities to buff that. The goats are a great example of an animal which can buff itself with skills. As for a miniboss, it would have passive buffs. He was most worried about the tail. Snakes in chimera are highly poisonous with devastating poison gas or spit attacks as well as defending the blind spots of the main body. ¡°The tail has to be restrained first.¡± he thought. He divided the catchers to the left and right while preparing the frontliners for battle. The number was only 10 while the rest went to the sides to be able to hold the ropes. They would need to survive until the Nue was restrained enough. Now was the problem of was to catch it. A tiger is a strength beast, a snake and monkey are speed based. Akor wasn¡¯t sure about their speed. Of course, there is no way it can be over 20 at this point. At most this thing will be as fast as a tiger, probably between 20-30 km per hour. ¡°Plan A is always going to be a sneak attack.¡± Akor thought as he made a sign to the capture groups and they quickly began to move.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. The Bolas and lasso were twirled and the lasso were thrown at once. As expected of any special monster, it was always alert even when sleeping. When the lasso reached 5 meters, its eyes bolted open and it jumped away. The ropes all hit empty air while the Nue roared with glowing red eyes. WOO! WOO! WOO! A flurry of wildly flying bolas came flying next and the Nue rushed towards the right group through the many capture tools. ¡°Shoot!¡± Akor ordered. Sling users suddenly threw rocks pelting the Nue making it aim towards their group at once with red glowing eyes. It roared in anger as it stopped and when it did the snake tail hissed as one of the bolas hit it and wrapped its long body but it did nothing besides shake itself. The Nue rushed at the frontliner group as planned. ¡°Shields!¡± Akor said and five imps took wooden shields and stood in front. The capture groups all grabbed their fallen Bolas and lasso and turned. This was a simple tactic he had explained, when it rushed, the imps would stop it with shields and it was when they were to throw the trap tools. That said, one slightly dumber imp threw the bolas and the snake was looking forward while its head was swelling and unexpectedly, the capture tool flew perfectly into the two hind legs. When they suddenly tightened the Nue tripped, fell and flipped over with the heavy tiger body landing on the snake. The snake was squished and suddenly vomited a green venom spit which it had been preparing to fire and unexpectedly got it on the main body. Of course, every creature has antibodies against their own poison but it isn¡¯t a good feeling. ROAR! The Nue was incredibly pissed of as it aimed to rip the bolas apart when five lasso flew onto its body and four of them perfectly latched on. The two groups merged and with four out of five, they split into groups of three to hold each rope tight. HISS! The snake got out from under the tiger body as it began to thrash and hissed as it swelled again. It was aiming for the ropes. ¡°Stop the snake!¡± Akor shouted but it was too late as it spewed out a toxic liquid over the ropes which began to release smoke. This was the unpredictable part about monsters, their abilities were plenty unique and not all solutions that worked on one creature would work on another. Although the order was late, several ropes and bolas all got thrown at the Nue again aiming for the snake. The aiming wasn¡¯t the best of course but it had further restrained the Nue making it that even if the other ropes were torn it wouldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Jump on it and restrain the tail!¡± Akor ordered. ¡°Rah!¡± the free imps shouted and rushed the beast. The snake hissed but the frontliner imps arrived and grabbed pretty much every inch of its body while the capture group arrived with ropes and began to tie of the legs and of the Nue. They passed the ropes on the right hind leg and then around the left leg before tightening the binding and fully restricting the back legs. As for the front legs, he began that and tied the right leg but the body was on its right size with the left leg trapped. They started to flip it and as soon as the leg was released the Nue roared and began to swing it¡¯s free paw. It slammed several imps as they were about to start making the knot. The imps went flying a few meters and the paw flew at the ropes and demons around it and started to knock everything. It used its paw to claw the rope and finally it chomped on the ropes on its right hand. ¡°Stop it!¡± Akor shouted. The imps moved to try and restrain it but with the front claws it had more movement and slashed out bashing the incoming imps and then it bit into the side of one of the imps on its tail. It screamed in pain and it swung it around while clawing at the others. Eventually the top of the snake got loose and it suddenly curled and reached the nearest imp¡¯s hands and bit. The imp turned pale and let go and the attack caused the rest to fearfully let go and distance themselves. The one bit howled and its HP dropped quickly with poison damage. Akor looked at it and at that time, all his plans went to dust as the snake breathed in heavily and released its toxic venom on all the ropes but this time it was purple colored. The Nue¡¯s HP dropped by 50%, most likely a last ditch skill at the cost of HP. The ropes tying it up, shockingly, began to melt before their naked eye and they all had to distance themselves because the venom was extremely corrosive. ROAR! The Nue roared in rage. Akor on the other hand felt pain that this didn¡¯t go wrong and sighed. ¡°Keep your distance, pull your weapons and get ready to kill it!¡± Akor said with some regret since he didn¡¯t want it to lead to this but it wasn¡¯t in his luck for this to happen. [Nue Level 5 75/150] With 15 constitution it was going to be a long fight. Akor told some imps to remove very injured incapacitated imps and began to order the others. The rest pulled out clubs while a few Akor made pull out shields. ¡°Shoot the pellets!¡± Akor ordered. A wave of rock pellets were shot out but the Nue didn¡¯t even flinch and took five rocks. [Nue Level 5 70/150] The damage was much lower than the constitution and could only take 1 damage. The pellets irritated the Nue and it surged towards the shield wall and slammed into it for real this time and it knocked all the imps down but they did stop it for a short while. The imps surged again but the snake was alert and hissed and attacked trying to bite the imps but the imps weren¡¯t so stupid as to allow themselves to be attacked with such a one-hit kill type attack. No matter how stupid they were, they still had instincts for danger and know how to jump away from danger like any other creature with even a bit of sense for self preservation. Akor frowned when he saw the snake keeping the imps away allowing the Nue to start moving. What happened the next second was very unexpected as a single lasso flew out even though all of the others had been destroyed and it very strangely and accurately flew to the head. At the same time, the Nue roared and as a result, the rope was pulled straight to the back of it''s opened mouth just behind its teeth making it impossible to bite through. The rope came too suddenly after they were all broken and there were too many imps to see where it came from even with the snake defending the back. HISS! The snake angrily hissed as it aimed to cut the rope but like before it was dogpiled by five imps with one grabbing just behind the head. Following the restraining of the two heads the dogpile extended to the entire body as ten club wielding imps rushed forward and smashed down. Just like the pellets, the damage was 1 but with almost a dozen imps pounding while several held the snake tail firmly and the rope in the mouth restrained the front, it roared and swung wildly before trying to shake off the ones on its tail while batting the nearby ones in it¡¯s berserk rage. It even tried rolling to get the ones on the tail off but because the imps greatly outnumbered it they had many rounds of imps to jump on it to beat it up slowly chipping its hp down no matter how many were beaten away. It goes without saying that killing was an easier path for imps which had a sort of ¡®style¡¯ of battle when in large groups. Even though Akor gave no orders, because of the little tricks they were taught, they somewhat learned to deal with this monster themselves and were adapting slowly despite some actually being killed and others injured. It was actually rare to find an imp without some damage on them. That said, the Nue could no longer hold it and finally it collapsed.
Battle Report
Your nameless minion has killed Nue Level 5 and gained 250 exp You have gained 62.5 exp Your command skill has leveled up to level 2 Your command skill has leveled up to level 3 Your attack order has leveled up to level 2
Akor sighed when he saw the amount of exp he and one of his minions got. It was a level 3 minion that got it as well because if it was a level 1 minion who killed it, it would have instantly leveled up while level 2 and 3 needed much more exp to level up. Since Akor could do nothing about it, he put it behind him and walked to the corpse to see if the loot was there and surprisingly it was not making him surprised and excited as he remembered that equipment drops caused the loots from dropping making it turn into a treasure chest. He waited excited and soon the body turned into a treasure chest which he went and opened.
Loot
Nue Snake tail poison x1 Nue pelt x1 Nue Monkey fang x2 Nue tiger meat x4 Nue Snakeskin Quiver
Akor took each thing out and eventually he found the equipment and froze with shock as he pulled out a quiver. ¡°Why a quiver?!¡± Akor said shocked and frankly disappointed before looking at the item description in hopes of getting some answers.
Nue Snakeskin Quiver High quality
The Nue was said to be a demon or spirit creature which once cursed a powerful human emperor almost leading to his death but a special arrow was forged and given to a master archer to shoot and killed it in one shot. Since then, the Nue has had a tight relationship with arrows. Quiver applies a minor poison buff to arrows stored inside.
Reading the information he was still completely confused but the actual effect of the quiver was actually quite good if not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill at this moment and that archery wasn¡¯t possible since they needed bows and arrows which lacked. ¡°I guess the equipment isn¡¯t bad.¡± He said and saw the body vanish. Finally the mana spring was fully safe making him feel better. At that moment, he felt a very strong pull from the mana spring making him think the spring was calling him. He followed the tugging and stood where the Nue was sleeping. The pulling force was a bit stronger then the first which proved it was a small medium mana pool. He smiled at this, ¡°Demon Heart.¡± He said. Once more a demon heart appeared and started to gather the mana but different from last time, a wave burst through the ground like waves. Loose rocks and spiky stones began to melt into the rocks while the rough uneven floor began to smooth out and the walls straighten up as if it was dug out by hand. The rough pillars smoothed out and became smaller at the base and bigger at the middle forming a more equal pillar but still looked like rock. Lastly the ceiling¡¯s stalagmites all melted into the ceiling no longer leaving spiky and dangerous things which could lead to injury and damage later on.
You have planted a Demon Heart, what would you like to name this village?
Akor gave a small look around and began to think, ¡°This is a cave village¡­ if we include the outside area, this would be a mining town. This mountain will probably be our initial stone, copper, silver and gold sources and maybe even iron. If that is the case then the name should be obvious.¡± Akor thought. ¡°The name is Prosperity.¡± he said.
Do you wish to name this village ¡®Prosperity¡¯?
Yes No
¡°Yes.¡± Akor said.
This village is now known as Prosperity
Basic buildings will now be formed.
A wave of mana swept out and slowly three buildings formed. Different from the capital where the demon heart is located under the lord¡¯s house, the secondary villages have it at the center of the village. The two smaller buildings were, of course, Demon Nest (imp) and Demon Hut (Imp), both level 2 and were probably gifts from the system to make sure there was a minimum population. The third building he was curious about but he didn¡¯t have time to look at it as mana began to flow out of the ground and into the demon heart and form a link with Akor. ¡°AH!¡± he shouted. Different from the first one, his head felt like it was being drilled into and his horns were under a massive pressure as well as his body. A small mana pool will give 1 or 2 stat points but a small-medium mana pool gives between 3-5 for physical stats but the transition was much more painful than system stat points. Akor felt his body cracking and felt like he would explode under this kind of pressure but soon his body began to grow at an accelerated rate to adapt to the power. Different from the awakening, this time he had to face the pain this time. It lasted just around a minute before it weakened but his muscles were spasming. He stood up and was amazed at his own physical condition. He now looked like a teen now. He was almost his true size but his muscles were more defined or even a bit bulkier than his natural appearance. He opened his status to see the increase.
Status
Name: Akor Race: Demon Lord
Class: Demon Lord Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 2 Exp: 63.7/500
Hp: 90/90 hp Mp: 120/120 Mp
HP regen 45 hp/m Mp regen 60 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 1 (7) Wisdom: 10 (2)
Agility: 1 (5) Intelligence: 10 (2)
Constitution: 2 (7) Dexterity: 6 (6)
Charisma: 2 (10)
After looking he understood why, ¡°So it was 3-5 stat points for physical stats, probably 5-7 charisma and 2 for mental stats. My stats are pretty much equal to an average human now.¡± He said and looked at the, now, developed body which was no longer difficult to control like before. He was no longer an infant and would now be able to fight on his own. He turned to the last building and went to examine it.
Tutorial Guide
Congratulations on making your first secondary village. This is the mayor¡¯s house. Different from a lord, mayors are a smarter or stronger demon placed by a lord to command a village. They help administrate your village but if they aren¡¯t too smart they will follow demon tendencies and live off hunting. A village can remain without a mayor and the lord will manage it himself/herself through the capital but it would raise the amount of work done by the lord to micromanage each village owned.
The tutorial easily cleared up his doubts, Akor didn¡¯t place any mayor for now. It wasn¡¯t too much of a hassle to manage two villages at this time. What is more, he found that the mayor¡¯s house was like the lord¡¯s house and could research as well but there was restrictions. It could only be research of the same tier grade as the building itself, meaning tier 1. This didn¡¯t really matter that much thought because it would be a long time before he gets everything to Tier 2, he actually didn¡¯t know when that would happen in fact since there was no explanation between tier and levels. Just as Akor turned around and exit the village, he heard the imps howling in pain and ran outside and saw the imps. They were all writhing in pain but their bodies were their muscles worming about as if worms had invaded their bodies. Their bodies grew a small bit and small horn points grew on their head. After a small moment, they all collapsed exhausted. Akor was shocked and frowned before pulling up the stats of one of the level 2 imps.
Status
Name: Race: Demon (Imp)
Class: None Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 2 Exp 0/100
Hp: 40/40 hp Mp: 70/70 Mp
HP regen 15 hp/m Mp regen 5 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 2 (1) Wisdom: 0 (1)
Agility: 2 (1) Intelligence: 5 (2)
Constitution: 2 (1) Dexterity: 2 (1)
Charisma: 0
Akor was shocked that his minions gained a tiny buff as well. He didn¡¯t expect them to gain something, what is more is that they even got wisdom buff just like him but their physical buff was much lower and no charisma. Upon learning this, Akor found that he felt that it would very useful to get all the nearby villages, it would definitely increase the security of village with the minions gaining a smaller buff. This was a very good thing to focus on in the next few days. Akor finally opened up the town management and rubbed his chin. ¡°You all, go and gather wood.¡± he ordered the minions so that he could leave a few fields complete outside before returning. The imps slowly got up and went to complete his orders while he walked around to explore the surroundings. Chapter 14 Akor let them gather enough for five fields. The fields were level 2 but the village was level 1 and it had the 5 field limit. Akor left a basic population of 5 imps, all level 3, to give the basic population so that the level 2 nest would have a 2 birth every 12 hours. Three were made into farmers while the remaining two were made to gather wood and stone from outside and inside the cave. Akor took the rest of the imps to Sanity were he saw Valring walking out with a grin, ¡°My lord has seen the greatness that your power brings to us?¡± She said. ¡°Yeah, i was surprised that the imps also gained a buff but why didn¡¯t they get one when i planted the first demon heart?¡± he asked. ¡°Simply because all the mana went to awakening you but this one had surplus. This is why demon lords are so worshipped, the ¡®power¡¯ minions gain is a great temptation and the more cities you have, the more wild demons you attract.¡± She said. She looked around at the imps with a smile as she looked at the horns growing. ¡°My lord, what do you plan?¡± She asked. ¡°I will wait to build up the village i just set up. It¡¯s inside a cave so i think it would make a great mining town.¡± Akor said. Valring smiled brightly as she heard that. ¡°Do you plan to go to the others?¡± she asked. ¡°After we have enough minions. I tried to capture the creature at the cave and failed and gained 62 exp, i don¡¯t want to face a lose like that.¡± He said. Valring blinked and looked at him confused, ¡°How is that a lose?¡± She asked. ¡°Did you forget that we are trying to avoid leveling up?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah!¡± she exclaimed seeming to have forgotten. Akor actually chucked before shaking his head, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back on track. All of you get back to work.¡± Akor ordered. The imps dispersed and the village revitalized after most of the members left. New imps were born and half of them had already left the village but now the imps that stay would no longer be born without intelligence which is a huge leap in minion quality. Akor went to do his studies before logging off to go eat. Lucas slowly got up feeling very hungry so he went and warmed up some water to prepare his noodles. He turned on the tv and began to watch the news. Knock! Knock! Just as he sat down, he heard knocks at his door. It had been a long time since he had a guest and he actually froze when he heard it. Knock! Knock! Knock! They continued and confirmed it was his door so he slowly got up and walked over before looking through the monitor. ¡°What do you want?¡± Akor asked through the monitor. ¡°Can i come in?¡± she asked. ¡°What for?¡± he asked. Sam frowned, ¡°Just open up already!¡± she said irritated. ¡°I¡¯m here in peace so let me in!¡± she shouted knocking the door. The knocks this time were very loud and because he was in an apartment building, of much higher classed people, he actually felt a bit distressed ¡°Alright alright, just stop banging.¡± Lucas said with a frown before pressing the button to unlock the door and turned the knob and looked at her with a sunken face. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked. ¡°Can we talk inside?¡± She asked. Lucas looked at her and sighed before opening the door wide and letting her in. She walked in and looked around, ¡°Why is your house so empty?¡± she asked. ¡°Not everyone is rich enough to fill their home.¡± He said in a cold voice. He walked in after locking the door and she was looking around. He pulled an old chair which was among his furniture for her and went to the kitchen since he heard the water boiling. He came back with a cup of noodles and sat on one of the only sofa, which was really old single seat sofa. He took his fork and slurped up the noodles before looking at her. ¡°So what is it?¡± he asked. ¡°I was wondering how you were developing? Your name is really talked around for being the #1 person most likely to fail in growing as a lord.¡± Sam said. ¡°Huh?!¡± he said and froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the Second life TV show? The first show happened a little while ago and they released a few rankings such as the strongest lords and the ones who made choices which would cause us to fail with a higher chance.¡± She said and pouted, ¡°They actually dared to put me as #4.¡± She said. Lucas raised his head before waving and the tv turned on and he pulled up the show from the start. Sam remained quiet as he watched and he frowned when he saw the reply of the vice CEO towards his choices. ¡°So what did you want?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about your gameplay?¡± She asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you just look through the studio site?¡± he asked. ¡°Not that, it doesn¡¯t include your thoughts or anything. I was wondering your planning for your nation.¡± She asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that intruding too much? After all, everyone has their own style.¡± he said. ¡°Yeah but i just wanted to compare and trade pointers. Maybe we could even make an alliance or something.¡± She said. ¡°You are talking about alliance as if we even reach that stage but I¡¯m not even out of the tutorial zone yet.¡± He said. ¡°You as well? I am also holding out. It was super hard because i went to the hellish badlands but after i researched animal husbandry, my food problems were finally resolved.¡± she said. ¡°What about fields?¡± he asked. ¡°Water is too hard to get.¡± she pouted. When Akor thought about it, it did make sense that it was hard since badlands had few water sources like a savannah during the dry season. ¡°So what are your plans?¡± Sam asked. ¡°Well¡­ i plan to make and develop as many towns first.¡± He said and thought of something, ¡°Did you make any villages yet?¡± he asked. ¡°No, i am just trying to get enough wood, stone, food and water for my one village so why would i make another to increase my burden?¡± She said. ¡°Just saying but i think each mana spring you get gives a buff to your minions in stats.¡± He said. ¡°REALLY!?¡± she shouted in shock. Her eyes were wide. ¡°How much of a buff!?¡± She asked. She got really close, more than Lucas felt comfortable, ¡°Get back damn it!¡± he suddenly cried out. She noticed that she had burst out but and drew close but not that much making her look at him weirdly. After calming down with a frown on his face, Lucas looked at her, ¡°Everything but intelligence got a 1 point buff while intelligence got 2.¡± he said. Her jaw dropped when she heard that but then she noticed something, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you get attacked yet by the demons?¡± She asked. ¡°Yeah, a squad of 12 devils came but i captured them all. I sacrificed them and activated the god quest.¡± He said. ¡°So that was how you activated that. Right, why did you choose Pyarus when you could have gotten something like the god of wisdom or magic?¡± she asked. ¡°I have my own plans. One of them needs the buff for improved skill gain.¡± He said. ¡°Is that so.¡± She said thinking. ¡°I wonder if you heard the exact ¡®tutorial zone ending rules¡¯?¡± she asked. ¡°There are rules to it?¡± he asked surprised. ¡°Yep, my grandfather was part of the build team for the game settings. I have just a few bits of knowledge. From what i know, it will be released knowledge next week. Besides the known level 5 limit, as soon as you level up your capital to level 3 it will break the tutorial zone because it will be counted as a ¡®town¡¯ and a starting point.¡± She said. Lucas scowled when he heard but she grinned, ¡°You are worried about the demon raid right?¡± She asked. ¡°Of course.¡± He said. ¡°Well don¡¯t be, the AI¡¯s and game makers wouldn¡¯t be so unfair to leave us at such a disadvantage from the start. My grandfather explained to me that the territory moves and it would take a while for demons to find the territory, enough that you can build a strongish nation, enough to protect yourself at least.¡± She said. ¡°That is quite some insider information.¡± He said and finally calmed down. He began to eat again. ¡°So what else did you want?¡± He after swallowing down the noodles. ¡°I¡¯m actually wondering how to progress, i protected a general but it is a minotaur and he is very¡­ bloodthirsty i guess. He is very combat orientated.¡± she said. ¡°You are the lord so why should his opinion matter? For me i am covering the support and craft research first because those are the requirements for setting up a stable kingdom. Without forester you have no wood, without blacksmithing you have no good weapons, without miners you have no stone, without architects you can¡¯t advance to advanced level buildings. I have always played a passive method.¡± Lucas said.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Isn¡¯t that boring?¡± she asked. Lucas frowned and leaned in forward and pointed his fork at her, ¡°You are a king, before you even build an army, don¡¯t you need to make sure you have enough food to feed them?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah!¡± She exclaimed realizing this point. She opened a digital notes and began to type quickly what Lucas just said. ¡°I never thought of that, I have played five times as a queen in a few strategy games but i could never get the development right. Now i somewhat get it.¡± She said. ¡°I will make my farms big enough and grow a good army before i completely take the water hole and expand it!¡± She said with her eyes burning. ¡°Well i guess securing water sources is important.¡± Lucas said but he could still see her own trace within his advice. Following that she actually began a huge conversation to trade ideas with how she used to play. Lucas obviously had just as bad of success but there was a very distinct feature about the two. Sam was an aggressive queen, she wanted a strong military and usually tended to forget about the infrastructure of a nation while Lucas was the opposite. He set up a strong base but he never developed the armed forces to help expand the territory. Not many people would actually think that the two would be able to get along, and Lucas found her very annoying since he couldn¡¯t return to the game with her here but she was too excited when trading ideas and even bumped ideas and complaints about how it could fail badly. Lucas benefited from her style of military formation. She was, strangely, very interested in military things and actually had a good idea on military organization from the older eras. Because demons had a very fixed hierarchy it made things even easier for her to build off of but demons were also the hardest race to develop due to their home territories lack of resources. It would totally force people to develop a nation perfectly balanced between military and economy because only like that would they be able to raise a flourishing kingdom. Sam got so into it that she pestered him to the point of almost jumping on him to see his gameplay videos, the original content. Of course, in return Lucas had her let him see hers. They entered the virtual reality to watch it at a 1:10 time speed to be able to watch it all without wasting too much time. When he came out, she was already out with many holographic notes floating around her. ¡°You are quite dedicated to strategy games.¡± Lucas said. ¡°My father and grandfather were once major ¡®kings¡¯ of their era and have always tried to teach me but i never understood their views even when i watched their gameplay. I guess it was because they always had to follow specific rules for setting up a village. I suck with human or elves but i did once try to make an orc kingdom and was quite good. Their aggressive style was just for me but it soon collapsed because the numbers were too much to sustain.¡± She said. Lucas understood the problem, orcs have a high metabolism so without balancing food with population, such a nation is bound to fall. ¡°I once played with orcs¡­ they were too dumb to follow my instructions. I failed before i even began.¡± Lucas said with a sigh. Sam actually looked at him with pity. ¡°Hey akor¡­ wait! You never told me you real name!¡± she suddenly shouted as she randomly changed the subject. Lucas blinked, ¡°Why would i tell you?¡± he asked. She suddenly turned red with anger, ¡°Tell me cause i told you!¡± She said. He rolled his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s Lucas Rollin.¡± he said. ¡°I think you should go, we still have to complete our tutorial.¡± He said. She pouted and stomped her feet, ¡°Are you throwing me out! You have a gorgeous girl in your house like me and you actually throw me out!¡± She said. ¡°You are beautiful but for a man to date and marry a woman, they need money and i am as broke as one can get.¡± he said bluntly. His confirmation of her beautiful appearance caused her to freeze and turned bright red. ¡°Ah¡­ um¡­¡± her face kept getting more and more red until she just sat down because the subject of the matter he spoke of was too embarrassing for her to reply to. Eventually she stood up and walked to the door and opened it herself and stepped out but before closing the door she turned, ¡°Who said anything about marriage!?¡± she shouted. BANG! Lucas just looked at the door and raised his brow at the act of the girl. ¡°So she is the romantic type, who knew.¡± he said. Grrrr! He suddenly heard his stomach growl and looked at his side which had the long since emptied noodle cup. He sighed and went to make another one to sustain his hunger which had been growing over the last few days. He remembered the time when he had to adapt to the single cup every few hours. ¡°Seems i have to be careful when i eat or else i will have a feeding relapse.¡± he thought as he finished his second cup still feeling unsatisfied. The state where he could sustain himself with one cup every 4 hours or so was something he could only achieve after nearly 5 years of controlling himself. It ended in his almost dried up frame. He ignored his body¡¯s reaction for more food and logged in.
Update
Research: Blacksmith skill/class complete
He smiled wryly at the current notice. This was a great thing to have because it unlocked the ability to use the blacksmithing craft window. He would have to build a smithy to use it though. He opened the research page and quickly put the Miner class to research and while he was at it, he made Prosperity town research Merchant class. It would require this class to link the town and territory so developing it early on will be very important. What is more, he will need to transfer wood to Prosperity and stone to Sanity. Akor was curious about the research.
Research
Research Description Unlocked items
Blacksmith skill/class You have researched the basic methods to harness demon fire to a very high heat allowing you to melt mineral, even stones. Smithy Blacksmithing Skill Blacksmith Class
The smile didn¡¯t vanish as he opened the building menu and was shocked.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 134 Unit Wood 175 Units Number of Buildings
Smithy Level 1 Stone 10 units Wood 10 units Build 0/2
The amount of units made Akor think something was wrong with this picture. His image of a smithy was a building with a big forge with hundreds of tools. He pressed to build and the map of his capital opened and he saw the ¡®smithy¡¯. What he saw was a small water tank and two crucible next to it, one inside the other. Of course, along with it was a stone for the smithing skill was right near it but Akor first had to build the smithy but he was wondering why the smithy was such a simple thing. He placed both and was surprised to find such a large space around it for the smithy but he still placed both because they would need the workforce soon. It was quite strange to watch the simple twenty units get placed and a single crucible with water tank be called a smithy but most likely the upgrades would soon cover for that. When they finished building, something that was incredibly fast, he pulled up the upgrade windows for it.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 114 Units Wood 155 Units Number of Buildings
Smithy Smithy Fencing Requirements: Wood 50 units Upgrade
Stone Flooring Requirements: Stone 100 units Upgrade
Stone hut (Smithy) Requirement: Stone 80 units Wood 20 units Upgrade
Tool Rack Requirement: Wood 40 units Upgrade
Akor nodded when he saw the finished upgraded smithy and found the cost more reasonable to start with just the crucible or else it would take so long to build. He took a small time to do the math, using his fingers and dropping a zero and eventually found that the level 2 cost for a smithy would be 220 wood and 90 stone. He didn¡¯t need it upgraded, nor could he upgrade all of it at this time, so he just ignored it for now and walked to one of the smithy. To check out the craft window.
Craft System
Craft List Alchemy List Smithing List
Seeing the smithing list open was a very good thing. He opened it to see what he could do with it.
Smithing List
Smelting Forging
This was similar to the craft list which was divided between handicraft, tailoring and other class required sections which could not be accessed at this time due to the lack of the required craft stations. He pressed both to see what he could get.
Craft List
Smelting
Stone Brick Consumes 3 Stone Unit to produce a stone brick building materials
Charcoal Consumes 3 Wood unit to produce charcoal
Copper Bar Consumes 2 units of copper ore to produce 1 copper bar
Bronze bar Consumes 3 units of copper ore and 1 unit of tin ore to produce 1 bronze bar
Craft List
Forging
Forged Stone Knife Consumes 1 wood and 1 stone brick to produce a Forged Stone Knife +10 dmg
Stone Pickaxe Consumes 1 Wood and 3 stone brick to produce a Stone Pickaxe for mining +12 dmg
Stone Axe Consumes 1 Wood and 2 stone brick to produce a Stone Axe for lumbering +10 dmg
Copper Sword Consumes 3 Copper Bar and 1 Leather to produce a Copper sword +14 dmg
¡ý
The list went on but only stone items were available, it was interesting to see that stone could be forged in this game but it did have a direct impact on the quality. The stone knife gained a full 3 points over the Stone knife which had 7 damage. As for the tools like stone axe and pickaxe, these were class requirement tools/weapons. Miners and lumberjacks, and maybe even foresters, could use these to work. Akor clicked on the Stone bricks first and he saw three stone units appear and float over the crucible into a bright crafting light before drop into the inner crucible. In the outer one, it suddenly lit up with a bright blood red flame which was probably demon fire. He watched and after one minute, a white light jumped out and into the water tank and released steam before a stone brick appeared. Akor picked it up and felt the faint warmth left behind and felt this process was very interesting to say the least. He then made the Forged stone knife and a normal stone knife to see if there was a difference in appearance or description. The brick and wood went into the forge while two units of stone and one of wood went into making the hand crafted stone knife. The hand crafted one finished first and it looked like one would expect. The forged stone knife soon flew out of the crucible and cooled down before floating to the top of the water somehow so that Akor could grab it. He looked at the two knives. The hand crafted one was as one would expect, two stones hit and cracked to form an edge which was uneven and sharp enough to cut and damage an enemy. There were uneven lines along the body and looked like primitive tribal work. The forged one on the other hand was interesting. Akor turned it and found it interesting how smooth it was. The blade edge was straight like a forged metal blade and there was no uneven lines along the body. The forged blade was a thumb length longer than the 20 cm long hand crafted stone knife and the edge was definitely more dangerous. What was more, the forged knife looked less primitive giving a more civilized appearance which gave it more points in its favor in Akor¡¯s eyes. He stored both pieces but favored the forged one without a doubt after seeing it. He hoped to get access to more material and make his first set of private weapons because he was currently only with a small piece of lower body garments provided by the system. He opened the build window and built these outside of the cave in Prosperity and after looking at the amount of wood they had gathered and the land that was cleared, he set the village walls to be built with the gathered wood along with a second demon hut. There was a few more imps available already so they began to work as soon as the order came out. He left it as is and went to look around and see what his imps did when not being ordered around. The lives of his subjects has always interested Akor and he would occasionally do that as a pass time. With his grown body, he walked on the dirt ground to explore his land. Chapter 15 For the next two days, 10 days in game, Akor worked hard and actually was curious about the research process. He made sure to research thing scribe class, merchant class, miner class, pottery, sewing, masonry and finally leatherworking. The first four are self explanatory, scribe class is a support class for administrative work which is usually for helping a lord or leader figure. Merchants are a class which gathers and transports goods between settlements, the miner class, different from the already unlocked mining skill, actually unlocks the ¡®Mine¡¯ building for extracting minerals and stone. Lastly pottery is pottery, it is self explanatory, it unlocks the skill to making clay or dirt mixed with water. Sewing, Masonry and leatherworking on the other hand are skills for unlocking the craft system and improve item quality. Masonry in particular is used for taking stone bricks and stone and using it in construction as well as making stone based items with higher quality. All the unlocked items from all of these are as followed¡­
Scribe
Scribes Hall The main building which teaches and runs scribe operations.
Scribe office upgrade Lord and Mayor houses can all now construct a scribes office within to assume office with a limit depending on the level of the building. The lead scribe in the Lord¡¯s House gets the title ¡®Royal Scribe¡¯ and is the top figure among all scribes in the nation.
Merchant
Merchants Market Merchants market is the home base of all merchants. They are trained here as well as this being their place for selling goods. By building this, it will attract demon merchants not affiliated to your kingdom.
Shop Building A free building for merchants or crafters to sell their goods they made. All items sold here have a certain amount of tax placed on them once coin money begins to circulate.
Miner
Mine A resource building, building this would open a hole in the earth either into a mountain or into the flat earth. Most common resource gained is stone but if close enough, veins can be located.
Basic Prospect skill The second most primary skill of a miner which allows them to see if there are any minerals within a certain distance of his prospected area.
Pottery
Pottery maker hut The hut of a pottery maker, it has a small fire for heating the pottery. Plates, pots and other goods can be produced here.
Shop upgrade A special upgrade which converts a Shop building into a Pottery shop.
Sewing
Sewing skill Unlocks the sewing skill and the sewing craft list.
Shop upgrade Makes it possible to learn the skill from shops.
Masonry
Mason Hut Workplace of masons who take stones as their main resource to make stone based constructions and items as a form of training. Trained masons are needed for stone constructions.
Leatherwork
Leatherworking skill Unlocks the leatherworking skill and craft list which allows you to transform leather and pelts into armor or process them further to raise the quality.
Shop upgrade Makes it possible to learn the skill from shops.
These research topics were extremely major for any nation. As for Akor¡¯s curiosity about the research, he found that the ones involved actually sat in front of a strange glowing orb which slowly absorbed little lights which came from the researchers head after injecting a green light. From what Valring explained, the injected lights were broken knowledge floating around the world when the gods made the world. By absorbing these, arranging them and putting it into the research orb, as she called the glowing light, it would slowly piece together the research. At the end, the research orb transforms into a scroll he hadn¡¯t seen previously. She showed him the growing pile they had. The scrolls were all basic old looking paper which showed their ¡®grade¡¯. Things like basic skills looked like they were even molding. She said that as the Tier of the research raises, these scrolls would grow longer, would look newer and they tend to become fancier. They were pretty much skill or class scrolls which contained the nation¡¯s knowledge and Lords could either make copies to trade or trade the original. Also she said that when upgrading a research, it was done directly to the original or copied scroll so if they obtained these scrolls, they wouldn¡¯t even have to research a subject. Now the current research Akor was having Valring do was his main reason for even playing, ¡®Minting¡¯. By this it means money minting. Minting has a lot of requirements, having a constructed smithy, all the research related to the blacksmithing obviously, Math skill, Writing skill, Scribe, and operating mines with at least copper production. As for where the copper was, obviously it was in Prosperity. Because the miner class was unlocked, the imps had the basic prospect skill which gave a 5-10 meter range for prospecting a vein. They opened the mine inside the cave of Prosperity and with each town being allowed 2, he put one for stone in that village and the other for copper. As for tin, that wasn¡¯t found around the village which means he would have to try his luck sometime else. Now the biggest shocker that happened to Akor was that he got a new kind of demon. How exactly, well the name and description are easy enough to explain.
Race information
Minogida A goat demon born from the hybridization between goats and an imp. They are similar to their beastmen they are actually an intelligent race as well as a good magic user race.
The race itself was a goat on two legs with four fingered hands, three fingers and a thumb. A pair of them were born from the Imp nest and raised quite a fuss and somewhat freaking out Akor but he did remember hearing that Imps were as fertile as dragons. Anyway, this was actually a very interesting race. Different from imps, the ¡®effect¡¯ of intelligence is a little better on them. They mature mentally, in relations to a human, with around 15-18 INT compared to the 20 points of an Imp. These being born also unlocked their own nest which Akor built. They had a 1:8 birth rate and different from the 12 hour birth rate, it is 24 hour birth rate. Like all demons, they lay fertilized eggs and equally, they had their own houses apart from imps. Because of their appearance, it also prompted Akor to start trying to develop his fighters. The current research is¡­
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Research: Buildings Craft Military Support Culture
Current Research Lord House Architect¡¯s Shouse Prosperity Mayor¡¯s house >>
Minting Arena Mage (Bolt - Spell)
Finally Akor had begun to look towards the fighters. What he wanted to make for now was the back fielders. Demon front liners were mostly unorganized but this was also a fighting style good for their current small numbers. Following mage he would also make archers, or slingers since pellets was the main ammo. The main lack for archers is bow strings, sinew isn¡¯t a constant drop making them hard to get. As for the harvest skill, because so many other research are many times more important he had yet to actually research the skill. The main reason for this is that he is holding back on hunting making the need for it much less. Even if the ranch produced meat every day from the goats, there still is no real demand for the harvest skill. Now the result of all these research being made is that the village was much more active. For one, both villages had a Merchant market and he has already picked several imps as merchants, most of them being the ones who have learned math and writing. It was slowly becoming a requirement to learn these as time went by among the minions. As for the Minogida, only one of them was a merchant while another was a rancher. The result actually made it a better merchant if not for the fact that it had low intelligence for now. It was still working as a transporter between materials of the two main towns. It still needed to level up and that was quite hard at this time so Akor was focusing on the remaining 8 Minogida before pulling that one out for the smarter ones taking over.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The rest were imps and they were actually given a second order which was to keep a watch out along the territory for other tribes. Valring explained that all the demons who are born by leave have to go somewhere, as a result there is a high chance that they would make their own tribes. As such, the imps were also sent out to keep a track of the tribes forming because in time to come, they would have to be subdued into being subjects. Subjects are like civilians of a kingdom while the minions of a demon lord are destined to become the elites of the nation even if they are simple imps. The subjects would be the main source of manpower that a demon lord would have to tap into to develop quickly. That said, to tap into this power, Akor needs the sufficient number of minions and power and this power has to come from his development which is, of course, planting the Demon hearts. After 10 days, his minions quickly maxed out with 120 imps, 40 of which will stay back on guard the town. Over the last few days he had made forged stone clubs which were more solid than common ones and had better damage and different from last time, Akor prepared a very large number of ropes and bolas to have plenty of spares no matter the situation. After ordering the preparations in the early morning, it, surprisingly, took most of the morning and part of the afternoon to check all the things and get the imps ready. Because there were only 10 Minogida, they would not come because of their low level and lack of combat abilities which would benefit their biological configuration. Valring was left with the control of the remaining minions and he made sure they had enough tools in case of a devil attack. After all the preparations were complete, he matched out of the village with an 80 imp army which was actually quite a sight for low leveled players. If not for the fact that they were all in the range of level 2-4 this army would have been really impressive. The stats were also slowly diverging into different class paths, the slingers would get more in agility and dexterity as well as intelligence to make them smarter and react better depending on the situation while the front liners got an even distribution of strength, constitution, agility, dexterity and intelligence for the most part. The imps were much better than they were before but even if they were good, the distance to the 2nd mana spring of the three feelable mana springs was close to 25 kilometers. Different from leaving early in the morning to reach Prosperity, this time he left somewhat late and actually found that he would have to camp out. ¡°Stop!¡± Akor shouted while the sun was close to setting. ¡°Set up camp.¡± He said. He had taught them that this order meant to make bed and rest and prepare food and water. Soon several large fires were made and he saw some imps putting meat near the fires to cook in a crude manner without seasoning. He did not mind because he had few luxury items like spices. His farms didn¡¯t have spices. Still he took out several fruits and began to eat. After eating he picked 10 imps, ¡°You all, keep watch and scream as loud as you can if anything happens. When the moon is right above us, wake up ten other imps to switch the watch.¡± Akor ordered. They nodded and initially had a high vigilance as they quickly spread out. Akor relaxed when he saw their vigilance and actually let his guard down and dropped down into the grass pile that was his bed to sleep. The other imps were all the same with only the 10 on full guard. Of course, to expect imps to be able to maintain full vigilance without training or many serious battles to make it naturally vigilant they quickly grew bored. The sun was setting and they were even getting tired after just a short while. In human armies, these wouldn¡¯t even fit to be the lowest level footsoldier much less join the army but Akor only had these classless imps for combat units. As the sun was setting darkness was quickly spreading but the darkness didn¡¯t overly impede an Imp¡¯s vision but it did hinder it under the correct situations. This situation occurred at this moment as a group of 20 enemy were eyeing the army. They sneered at the lack of vigilance. ¡°He dies today!¡± one of them growled. As soon as he said this, an arrow nocked in a very crude bow was pulled back and shot out high in the air. It arched and flew in a perfect angle at an imp aiming for the head but unexpectedly it stumbled forward and instead of the head, the arrow pierced behind the knee completely ripping off the lower section of the leg. ¡°GRAHHHHHHH!¡± a pained wale came from the imp. The scream pierced the dusk sky causing Akor¡¯s blood to chill as his eyes flung open at the sudden cry. He jumped up but the already sleeping imps were far less willing. Akor turned pale when he saw this and breathed in deeply before shouting, ¡°GET UP AND READY!¡± His voice seem to resonate in the air and seemed to make ripples in the air. Unlike the imps scream, Akor¡¯s bellow worked directly at the main system of the master and minions. What is more, this shout used the command skill further spurring the imps making all their eyes flung open. That said, at the same time, the enemy did not keep silent. Twenty figures surrounding the small raid party of imps jumped out. In the air, their shadowy figures fell in Akor¡¯s eyes.. ¡°Devils!¡± Akor shouted. At that moment, arrows rained down and the devils spread their wings and flew down. Before the imps could organize themselves the attackers hit. Instantly twenty imps were heavily injured and thrown on others. Chaos ensued as they flew through causing damage before flying up once they crossed the army. Akor felt incredibly depressed. ¡°Pull out your tools already!¡± he shouted. The command range through the air like an imperial decree to their ears. At once, forty imps pulled out Bolas and ropes. They all began to twirl them but the devils just looked down on these crappy tools. They dove all together this time but as they enter the range of the fires light, dozens of bolas and lasso were suddenly flung up. Where skill lacked, numbers would eventually succeed. They sneered but suddenly eight of the twenty were entangled by the first wave. Those who collapsed were the second wave which tossed their capture tools soon after. It was a 3:1 in tool count. The imps were all using capture tools and with the second wave catching six more, the third wave left the devil''s desperate but gripped the remaining devils. The injured ones could barely move so the imps worked together to hold the lassoed devils while those caught by the bolas were piled on and tied up in humiliating positions. After they were caught the others tossed the tools on the trapped devils and they were forced down. At the end of it all, the twenty devils were caught and Akor had already destined them to be sacrificed. The death count was 5 imps but 17 were injured. Of these injured, 7 were serious with 2 maimings. The remaining 10 were ranging from minor to major injuries. This could be seen from their Hp. The two who were maimed had bleeding status which reduced 3 hp every 10 seconds. Akor had the imps gather wood and he made it into cloth and some thin rope. First he had the limb tied with the rope and then used the cloth as bandages. The bleeding stopped when they were at 5 hp meaning they would survive but they would have a hard time being of use in combat. Akor looked at the devils angry, ¡°Watch them well, tomorrow we will catch the mana spring and bring them back.¡± Akor said. He then put the imps on high alert in case of more danger and all of those remaining had their tools and weapons out. The injured were left to rest to regain their hp while the rest were put to watch the camp. This could be considered a lesson to Akor. He increased his vigilance and he also kept the forged knife near him. He tried to get some rest after checking the notifications. His command skill had actually leveled up and he actually gained a skill.
Lord¡¯s Shout Level 1
An emergency shout of the lord. When this skill is used, all minions within earshot will instantly follow the order despite all other tasks or personality traits. Status effects like drowsiness, sleep and confuse are instantly dispelled with the shout. 10 mp per use The effect grows weaker with each use of the skill within a limited timeframe
It was a type of command skill used to organize disordered battle forces. It was made to salvage a situation such as being ambushed and weakling and dumb forces can¡¯t find order. It was a good skill for sure and was probably what caused the vibrations in the air which is probably what also caused the removal of the debuff status effects. If one thought about this skill properly, as long as Akor trained his voice so that it resound further, it would be a massive boost during large scale wars. After he saw them, he closed it and tried to get some rest. The short battle was mentally exhausting. The movement in the camp did not help since most of the demons were now awake and he didn¡¯t have proper tents and beds to get to bed quickly. Slowly the sun fully set and night set over the land at last. Just some far off sunlight could be seen in the sky but that was also vanishing by the second. It was already impossible to see if anything was in the air and stars were appearing in the sky but the camp fires reduced the visible number. Akor was slowly calming down and was close to falling asleep. The imps were still on alert but as before, they cannot maintain extended periods of time on high alert, it was actually a mentally taxing thing to do. Slowly the number of guards for the devils began to decrease after all of them were fully restrained with their arms, legs and wings were bound behind their back. Sadly the night was not meant to be peaceful. The fires were slowly burning and the imps were getting sleepier. Without a good maintenance the light slowly dulled and shadows began to spread. At this time four bright red eyes appeared glowing in the darkness. Only the eyes were visible since their bodies were fully black with leathery skin and some fur. With a deformed and disgusting half bat face mixed with a devilish human face, this demon group glared at the far off came. ¡°The God of Night bless us!¡± one of them said before the shadows around them seem to meld with their bodies and they vanish like fog. At the camp the devils would occasionally let out a curse in pain but because many of them were beaten up by the imps after being caught, they were just trying to recover. Some of them reluctantly fell asleep. The number of imps watching them was drastically decreased with the coming of the night. Within the piled bodies of devils, a fog appeared and a deformed figure appeared before the devil¡¯s eyes. They looked at the creature and their eyes opened wide and saw the grin appearing on its deformed bat face. It raised its claws which had a faint glow, and slashed down. The slash was aimed at the rope and sliced right through one of the ropes. It jumped and escaped into the darkness as soon as that single rope was cut. That was because there was no need for it to remain. The devil that had the rope cut growled and felt its hand get released and with its clawed hand it ripped the ropes apart. It remained in the group of devils and glared at the darkness narrowing his eyes. ¡°The Strigoi have come. Vampires have sent their people. We cannot falter or they will take our glory.¡± He said for the devils to hear. It growled and swung its claws and clawed the ropes of another. He did that to four of them, ¡°You release them!¡± he shouted at the last one and with the three previous released ones he shouted and jumped out. His attack landed in the head of one of the imps. The others killed them in even more savage manners by hand after their weapons were taken and piled up away. The shout began to wake the imps and Akor¡¯s eyes shot open once more but this time it was even more dangerous of a situation. He grabbed his knife and looked to see what was happening only to see several devils escape their bindings and help others. Akor was shocked that they got out because he knew how they were tied up. He quickly activated his Lord¡¯s Shout and command skill ¡°WAKE UP!¡± he roared. The eyes of all the imps once more and they all were startled by the shouts and screams and had looks of confusing as they saw the devils loose once more. ¡°Take your tools again and properly catch them!¡± Akor shouted. That said just as he was about to start guiding them, several large rocks came falling and slammed into the camp fires suddenly dispersing the light in the camp. Staying in the light and suddenly getting thrown into the darkness would leave people momentarily blinded. Akor himself was blinded but because of some kind of danger he felt coming from behind, he jumped to the left one step and spun with his knife only to feel something grip it. HISS! An enraged hiss was heard and Akor looked at the source, his eyes were quickly adjusting to the darkness and that was when he saw the disgusting disfigured being that was a mix of a Devil and a Bat. Like the Minogida that was an Imp and a goat, this creature is known as a Strigoi which is actually a Devil and Bat hybrid. How it happened though isn¡¯t common because devils are much more intelligent and find themselves far better and don¡¯t mate with animals regularly. Such a case is the ¡®other¡¯ way in which a bat monster subdued the devil resulting in the Tier 1 Striogi, the tier 1 race which most often matures into vampires. ¡°Weakling little lord. You expect to go against the god of the night with this pitiful strength.¡± It hissed at Akor before suddenly pulling the knife. Akor didn¡¯t let it go and was thrown with one arm by the Strigoi towards a half lit pile of cinders. Akor looked at the creature in the darkness before taking out the Bolas and quickly tossing at it. He grinned and didn¡¯t even move as it was wrapped by the bolas. ¡°Your pitiful tricks work only on weaklings.¡± He said as his body turned into black smoke and the bolas fell down and he reformed. ¡°The god of the night protects us!¡± he said and rushed at him. Akor was getting ready to fight. The Strigoi swung its claw at Akor who swung his knife at it to block and stopped it. Thankfully the buff he gained recently had evened out Akor¡¯s own stats with the one of these invading creatures but he didn¡¯t have combat experience. He was never one to look for a fight so he was sorely lacking in fighting ability. That said, the most unexpected thing happened. Out of nowhere, an imp appeared behind the bat demon with a large club. The most distinct feature of this Imp was the lack of its leg from the knee down. It was the crippled imp that had nearly died in the first attack. Its eyes were shining with a savage light and it moved with an eerie silence as it swung the hammer. ¡°AHHHHHHH!¡± it roared as its body muscles suddenly doubled in size and steam came out of its body before it swung its club BANG! CRACK! [Strigoi Level 4 0/140] Fatal hit! [Imp Level 3 1/40] Berserk backlash The head of the Strigoi completely broke at the neck with half the head caved in and it was sent flying close to 4 meters away. Fatal hits were as their name said, fatal. Depending on the kind of fatal hit, it could instantly kill a creature but there were conditions. First it needs to be an attack on a vital part, it needed to have enough power and it had to be a weak point. The reason the imp was able to achieve was as the indicator said, he went berserk. Imps are the original demon race but strangely, they are the race of demons who least go into berserk state but they have the true berserk mode. For other races they become enraged and get a buff of a certain amount of increase during a time but imps don¡¯t. They literally burn their HP for a one time critical attack. The backlash can almost kill them but it always leaves them with 1 hp. Depending on how much HP is consumed, the higher the damage. It previously had only 21 hp and used 20 hp to go berserk. It''s added a x5 buff to its attack. It had a Forged Stone club which gives 12 damage and it had 6 strength. The base attack is 18 but multiply that by five is 60. That would not normally make a fatal hit but it also got Stealth attack bonus which doubles damage if successfully attacking an unaware enemy pushing the damage to 120. The final 20 damage came from the fact that akor chipped the hp of the strigoi in the two collisions and because there was a slightly higher damage attributed to the fact that it attacked the dead. All in all, it was a one hit kill. The imp fell limp, barely alive but it absorbed all the exp for itself. Akor looked at it before quickly turning and deciding there, ¡°KILL THEM ALL!¡± The imps all reacted and dropped their capture tools. The all pulled out forged stone weapons and surged like an angry tide against all the enemy, especially the Strigoi who appeared like a shadow and several imps activated their berserk to kill these pesky demons. Akor just helped the one legged imp to a safe spot and watched the battle conclude. Chapter 16
Battle report
Your nameless minion has killed a Devil Level 3 and gained 70 exp Your nameless minion has killed a Devil Level 3 and gained 70 exp Your nameless minion has killed a Devil Level 4 and gained 90 exp Your nameless minion has killed a Strigoi Level 4 and gained 100 exp ¡­ You have gained 475 exp You have leveled up
Akor wasn¡¯t happy in the least with leveling up or killing all his enemy. He was now level 3 and 2 levels from being kicked out of the Tutorial zone. He really wanted to use his time as best as possible but looking at the number of enemy compared to the first time, he knew that it was going to be hard. He remembered that there were safeguards for new players but he didn¡¯t know all the facts. For one the fact that the invasion rate was small and depending on his total population. That means the more villages he makes the more enemies that can enter. Another thing that left him distressed was the casualties. 30 imps died from that sneak attack and because the Strigoi were a magic user race. Although they were greatly limited by the level limit, they were a close range magic user race. Akor felt this close up when it easily flung him while still using magic to blend into the night. Fighting was obviously his weakest point, he had no skill and was never into fighting. These two wave-like attacks made him keenly aware that it was very dangerous to remain outside of a village without a proper army. The imps were simply too undisciplined and he was no better with combat based management. He suddenly remembered the face of a certain someone and raised a brow. He decided that he would first capture and make the next village first. The rest of the night had no more attacks while the 30 dead were buried. There were half of the survivors who were majorly injured and had to rest a long time. By morning most of them had fully healed besides the ones with missing limbs. Akor was very thankful to the one legged one. The injured were finally healed and Akor looked at the remaining 50 odd imps. A number of ropes were cut but he had made many extra for such a case if it were to happen with the monster. He decided that he would continue to hunt. He successfully took one of the mana springs with fewer before and a lot less preparations so how could he fail this time? He pushed the imps the next morning and they reached the mana spring. It was in a rare space of flatter land in the middle of the mountains. The mountains were a longer distance apart and the valley river crossed right next to it. The mana pool itself was only about 60 meters from the waters edge making this a perfect place for food production, even more so than Sanity but what really made this place interesting was that the first true trees could be seen nearby. The wild life was also more vibrant with many more monsters and animals as well as fish being available. The difficulty of this village would be that it was at the bottom of a valley. Anyone from a higher vantage point would definitely make defending rough meaning he would have to set up the defense early. Thankfully, this area had a lot of wood which would be slowly extracted as the foresters worked. As for the creatures inhabiting this area, it was actually a large pack of wolves. It had no alpha but the average level was level 4 but they were all animals. Akor looked at them from far and thought a while before deciding to tame them. He would do this now because the wolves weren¡¯t common wolves. They were the famous Dire Wolves, they were twice as big as normal wolves but they were considered animals by the system and not monsters. The distinct difference of animals and monsters is the ability to instinctively use magic. Animals have skills but only by becoming a monster do they gain mana which is the main reason beastmen are powerful physical fighters but they never have a magic user. These would actually be a great mount and would make the best ¡®cavalry¡¯ or at least the basic form of one. It was actually something Akor wanted to do to the goats since they have their ¡®rush¡¯ skill which would make a great cavalry charge skill. The difference could even be between heavy and light cavalry. There were 20 wolves and 53 capable imps so without any waiting, Akor just ordered them to capture the wolves. Some imps worked as bait and the others ambushed the wolves coming after them. Akor obviously organized this plan and watched from higher up. The wolves were lead to the nearby woods and when they entered, the imps threw the bolas and dropped lasso on them. The wolves were suddenly pulled and scrambled and all rapidly collapsed with the trap. They yelped and whined while the imps appeared from the woods and surged out. They beat the wolves to an inch of their life but this was part of the taming process. You weaken them and then use food to tame it. Akor was the only one here with the skill since the ranchers were tending the goats. He came out with their rations and tamed them one by one. It took quite a long time before he finished using a lot of meat to tame them all, especially some stubborn but after a few hours he eventually succeeded. The wolves were released and were towering over the imps with their 135 cm tall height while the imps ranged from 1 meter to 120 cm. They were perfect for mounts and added a great and powerful creature to his side but the problem now was breeding them and properly training them to be ridden. Akor set up his third village in this clearing where the wolves had lived and the mayor¡¯s house and the demon house and nest appeared. Like the village of prosperity, the Demon Heart was in the center of the village and not in the mayor¡¯s house. Akor suddenly felt pain as his body began to grow once more but it wasn¡¯t as painful as the second time when his body underwent rapid growth. His body still did hurt as his muscles, brain, horns and nerves all developed with the addition of the points. After him, the minions all shouted in pain and grew a little themselves which was the minion buff they get from the demon heart. The one with the lost limbs didn¡¯t regrow it, regretfully, remaining crippled but Akor did not mind it. He checked his status and that of an imp to see their current buff.
Status
Name: Akor Race: Demon Lord
Class: Demon Lord Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 3 Exp: 38.7/800
Hp: 100/100 hp Mp: 120/120 Mp
HP regen 45 hp/m Mp regen 60 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 1 (10) Wisdom: 10 (4)
Agility: 1 (9) Intelligence: 10 (4)
Constitution: 2 (11)The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Dexterity: 6 (9)
Charisma: 2 (16)
Status
Name: Race: Demon (Imp)
Class: None Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 3 Exp 0/800
Hp: 90/90 hp Mp: 60/60 Mp
HP regen 30 hp/m Mp regen 20 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 4 (2) Wisdom: 0 (2)
Agility: 2 (2) Intelligence: 5 (4)
Constitution: 4 (2) Dexterity: 3 (2)
Charisma: 0
He pulled up the screen of the leg crippled imp who he was leading to warrior class when it appeared but now it seemed inappropriate for him. Still the buff was good, intelligence was growing quicker while the rest had a slow increase but the quality of his minions would definitely grow much better as time goes by. He decided to name the village Hope. The reason for this was because of what happened the previous night as well as the vibrant environment around here which would indeed give one hope since they would be coming from the Hellish Badlands and this might be the first beautiful scenery they would find. Akor didn¡¯t return at once, the imps were tired and he did not want to leave and have to stay out during the night once more so he decided to use the healthy imps to rapidly build up this place. He sent some to gather wood and others to gather stone before placing down the construction zones for the many necessary buildings like farms, foresters hut, imp huts, village wall, all of the above and then some more. This even included Minogida nest but because no minogida lived here, he had to remotely set two newborn minogida to move to this village through a minion quest. At the same time, he put Hope village mayor house to research the Bash [Warrior - Club] skill to unlock the warrior class alongside the Mana bolt spell for the mage. He needed to unlock combat classes, he saw this need being extremely great the last night so he was finally forced to focus on combat skills. After he set up the construction of the village he logged off and looked into the dark apartment. The sun was almost down and the clock showed 7:36 pm. It was summer going into autumn so the sunlight hours were slowly decreasing but it was still quite long. His stomach rumbled so he ate a cup of noodles and then looked at the door. After a while he got up and walked to the door. He opened the door and left his house after locking up and going to the first floor and walked to the employee at the register. ¡°Good evening, can i ask you something?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, what do you need sir?¡± she asked with a business smile. ¡°Can you tell me the apartment of¡­ um¡­ Sam¡­ Ah Sam Jolie.¡± he asked. ¡°Miss Jolie¡¯s apartment is on the 4th floor apartment 408.¡± The woman replied. ¡°Thank you.¡± He replied and went back to the elevator and pressed the 4th floor and went to her door. He felt awkward but still rang her doorbell. After about a minute, the entrance monitor appeared. ¡°Who is it?!¡± she shouted and looked out. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± he replied. She blinked a bit and doubled checked before grinning, ¡°What do you need?¡± She asked. ¡°I need some advice.¡± He replied. She began to chuckle with a smug smile as the screen turns off and the door opened showing the girl with the same smug grin. ¡°Come in!¡± she said. He sulked into the apartment and was overwelmed. ¡°What¡¯s with all the pink?¡± He asked. ¡°Is there a problem with pink?!¡± Sam pouted. ¡°Nothing just got curious.¡± he replied. Indeed the living room which was the same size as his own, was filled with pink furniture that made it look like a doll house. It wasn¡¯t just the color but the decoration style was incredibly girly. ¡°You have strange taste for a grown woman.¡± he said. ¡°What is so strange about it?!¡± She frowned, ¡°My father, mother, sister and even grandmother went with me to purchase all these pieces. My dad was against it but my grandmother helped me out.¡± She said with a triumphant smirk on her face. Lucas felt sorry for her father having to deal with three generations of women alone. ¡°So what did you need?¡± She asked sitting down. Lucas looked around and picked a seat facing her, ¡°Teach me how to set up a basic village or town guard.¡± he said. She looked at him blinking and raised her brow, ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. Akor rubbed his head and explained the ambush and the poor vigilance of the imps. ¡°Ah~! So that¡¯s it. You need to train some captains under a lot of pain, beating army tactics into their bodies and let them do the same to the others.¡± She said. ¡°How do we do that with stupid imps?¡± he asked. ¡°Add a lot of Intelligence to make them smarter of course. My grandpa said that 20 intelligence will give an imp the mentality of a grown human adult so after reaching that it will be more or less.¡± she replied and suddenly sat up, ¡°Oh right, did you hear about the Lord¡¯s ¡®Royal Followers¡¯?¡± She asked. ¡°Is that from the TV or your grandfather?¡± he asked. ¡°TV. It was explained early this morning. All lords can have a limited number of bound minions. These creatures revive if they are killed. They are given a special title binding them to the the lord and it is permanent.¡± She said. ¡°What is the point of that?¡± he asked. ¡°It is to get the most loyal followers. These Royal followers are 100% loyal, they are unable to betray you.¡± She said. Lucas looked shocked when he heard that before falling into deep thought. ¡°Have you had any minions get crippled?¡± he asked. ¡°You mean lose a limb?¡± she asked. Lucas nodded. ¡°I have a few but they are pretty useless.¡± she said. ¡°What do you do with them?¡± Lucas asked. She just shrugged. Lucas sighed and she asked what happened for him to ask. Lucas explained what happened to the one legged imp and how it saved him even though it had one leg. Sam looked at him blankly before her face turned serious and she sat up in a serious manner. ¡°That reminded me of one of my virtual masters. He was similar to it, he lost a leg. I will say this, get it to adapt to being one legged and it can easily take up fighting again but it will be a simple style.¡± she said. ¡°I expected it to be as much but i am wondering if i really need it to be a close range fighter?¡± he said. ¡°I would suggest you to make it a combat class. Since you want to reward it so much though, get a combat class and give it the Militia class, the most basic city guard class, and make him a ¡®Royal¡¯.¡± She said. ¡°Will it make his limb regrow?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°No, why would it?¡± She asked sarcastically, ¡°No, the Royal Title gives 1 extra point per Demon Heart to their classes primary stat. This will make them better later on compared to their peers so that they can properly act as a mini-boss like elite among your minions.¡± She said. Lucas understood but he was having a hard time believing a one legged imp would do well. ¡°What if i change it to the magic route?¡± he asked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that really, although imps are the origin of demons and are magical, they aren¡¯t the best at learning it. Some animal hybrids are much better for that.¡± She said. Lucas leaned back and looked upwards sighing before thinking of something. ¡°Are there hybrid classes?¡± he asked. ¡°Those are kinda hard to unlock but they do exist. They need to learn the other skills and they will have slower skill development speed on skills not related to its class.¡± she replied. ¡°That is good enough.¡± He said finally relaxing. ¡°So teach me how to set up a city guard. I am not really good at this. I don¡¯t even know the ranks properly. Help me make the hierarchy of the system, even if it is a basic one.¡± He said. ¡°That is pretty easy.¡± She said and got up before going to her room and came out with a notebook and opened to a page with a very simple layout. ¡°I already set up a basic army for myself and this is what i did. I have the basic guard class as well.¡± She said.
Guards
Militia Trash NPC basic class. Equal to trainee in an organized army.
Guard Common NPC class. Common guard class which is an NPC warrior class.
Sargent A title given to a stronger guard minion. A category ranking to indicate a stronger leader who commands a squad.
Captain A higher rank title given by the lord for a much stronger guard minion. A category ranking to indicate a Squadron leader leading several squads. They have to be much stronger to induce order.
Commander Highest ranked title for a town grade city guard. A category ranking to indicate a battalion leader leading several squadrons. They are the strongest minions among the guards.
¡°It says here that these are rankings?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah, i don¡¯t know the classes after Guard but lords can give titles just like the Royal title for their bound minions. These titles are command titles which give incentive to improve the minions charisma to lead their troops. For these, you need a mixture of intelligence and Charisma or else they will just randomly do the mob combat style.¡± She said. ¡°I see.¡± He mumbled, ¡°How do players give out titles? And what are the restrictions?¡± he asked. ¡°Well, you can give them out to both minions, NPC and other players. That said, when you give a title, you have to have it premade already. The show explained that when the system realizes you want to give a title, it will open a special option to build the title but the stats and buffs of the title have to match its grade and quality. You can¡¯t give an imp that hunted a wolf a title called Lone Wolf hunter with stats equal to a Dragonslayer title.¡± She said. ¡°That is fair.¡± Lucas replied nodding. ¡°Also¡­¡± She continued, ¡°... the one receiving the title has to accept it so there is even a ceremony sometimes. Other times it could be something like ¡®Friends of ¡®your nation¡¯¡¯ which can improve trade and migration between nations and your minions and subjects.¡± She said. ¡°So it is very open. That is interesting.¡± He said nodding while looking back to the notebook and looking at the next page but it was empty and the other one had different notes. At that moment his eyes landed on ¡®names¡¯. He suddenly remembered something, ¡°Why are minions not named?¡± he asked. ¡°Wild ones will have names but those spawned don¡¯t until level 10. They explained this, it was done like this because to bind a royal follower, you need to name them. The rest unnamed will just get named by the system.¡± She replied. ¡°This reminds me of the system where named monsters are more powerful.¡± He said. ¡°That is a seriously old system, it''s been a seriously long time since that was used. Most creatures are given name at birth. Demons as well except for lord¡¯s which have spawned minions until level 10.¡± she said. ¡°I see, makes sense then. I guess that is pretty much all i had.¡± He said. ¡°Hey hey! What about me!?¡± She said. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked. ¡°You think you can come and go without giving me advice!?¡± she said and took the notes and showed him the large list of administrative content. He sighed and asked for a pen and the ones he was able to answer from experience he did while the rest he simply didn¡¯t know and she didn¡¯t push it much since he helped her with quite a few questions. He left for his apartment and went back to the game finding the town mostly built. He waited for the night to pass and took with him only 45 imps, including those crippled while leaving the rest, and returned to the village of Sanity. Chapter 17 A week quickly passed and things were getting in motion quickly for all the players. Because of the show many players were had joined up and many of them actually faced very unique adventures throughout the week. The demon players were the most unique, the reason being that all players started in the Dark Lord¡¯s territory and so they were under their rule if they weren¡¯t spawned in a small town under their rule. One unique part was the players joining in on the raid against the ¡®rebel¡¯ players. This added an incredibly unique and harder to predict twist to the game because players were smarter and could think straight even if they were Tier 1. This put a lot of stress on the players. At this point a lot of them had already chosen gods and besides those who were still in the tutorial zone, a number of player lords actually picked sleeping gods. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want the common gods, their blessings were already at full power after all, but players in this day and age wouldn¡¯t be restricted to playing a stupid game style. Building a city required many talents and powers and the sleeping gods had many domains which the demons lacked in that aspect. The evil demon gods were too strong which is why the demon bodies were powerful but they were stupid. Because of this, those who were previously not considered rebels were labeled as such but most of these were already out of the tutorial and with the protocol the game had, the territory they controlled was moved to a new location which would take a longer time to find. As for Akor, his development in the last week wasn¡¯t small. With the transport of wood, food and stone between his tree villages, he developed the numbers and defenses very rapidly while his population also flourished. His territory was already facing several waves of demons every two days pretty much and as the population increased, it would only get worse but he didn¡¯t slouch around. Because of the ambush, he began to research extensively. With the lord¡¯s house and two mayors house along with the architect house and scribes house, which could research only support type research, he began to research combat related things. As for the Minting research, that was completed and with the production of copper, he had the ore transported to the capital and converted one of the smithy into a Minting smithy. The upgrade transformed the crucible to produce money. He also researched the accountant class to produce a working class which could manage the ins and outs of money. The unlocked building was an upgrade for the lord and mayors house which was the Vault and treasury of each town. He made both upgrades. About the other villages, he had leveled up the villages Prosperity and Hope to level 2 already and his Lord¡¯s house was already upgraded fully but he had not yet leveled up to level 3 because it would break his tutorial zone. He was already building the upgrade for all the village walls which was many times slower. The upgrade for the walls was to reinforce it, which transformed the crude messy walls into palisades and the other formed crude watchtowers. Both of these upgrades took close to a week to fully build and required the architects to guide the work to have the imps push and lift the logs into place properly and tie it up. As for the combat classes, Akor set each of the houses to research a different type of skill set. The Lord¡¯s house, with Valring, researched warrior skills. When the first one was researched, it unlocked the warrior hall and the barracks. The warrior hall is the class distribution building, this is were even players have to head to get their class when in his village. Scribe, Accountant and all other classes have a different building for that but there is always a building. He already separated a section of the village just for the class halls. He then built the barracks near the gate which is where he would form his ¡®official¡¯ army. This army was different from the mob he used before, the mentality of all the demons underwent a fundamental change. This building was also a building only NPC could go into and get the class. The class in question is called Militia.
Class: Militia Basic
Militia is a guard and soldier type class. This class is the most basic class which makes up a city army/guard. They can learn any military type skill which can differentiate their future path
Be it archer, warrior or mage, they were militia but in their class it showed a difference. As said before, each mayor house had a different skill set which was archer and mage. These skills were obvious researched and it formed the three branches of Militia. Militia (Warrior), Militia (Archer), Militia (Mage). Each specific class gave the same buff which improved coordination in groups and made it easier for their superiors to give them orders but their learned skills were different and their basic system given equipment reflected this. Warriors were given stone clubs and crude leather armor, Archers were give old bows and leather armor and mage were given an old staff and rag robe. When the classes came out, Akor did a population count and asked Sam for the proportion of warrior to population. She said that for demons it might not really matter but for common sentient races it was between 1/10 to 2/10 of the population equals the number of true army members. The reason is that it takes a certain amount of tax money from the population as well as the economy set up by them to sustain this much of an army. As Sam had explained, she had a massive orc army but no infrastructure or economy causing the nation to collapse after reaching to many in number. Akor obviously was not dumb enough to cause such a stupid problem for himself. He first leveled up his two secondary villages to level 2 after upgrading the mayor¡¯s house and then quickly took a number of imps to the final mana spring he could feel and set up a final village. He could no longer sense any more mana springs in his surroundings and the final village was formed with the name Dawn. The name came with the fact that after he set this village up and finished his last prep work he would level up the capital village into a Town which would open up the territory to players and high leveled monsters as well as moving him away with the land he occupied. Before he did this of course, he needed to build the basic foundation of the village and finish his preparations of his militia. He would not hold back the hunting as soon as he finished it which would cause a major change in his village structure since the imps will return to their common ¡®patterns¡¯ after being freed. During this preparation time he had also researched the harvest skill which every single minion and himself learned.
Harvest skill Level 1
Allows the user to harvest materials from plants, animals and corpses.
The skill was exactly what was needed for the goat farm. Once obtained, the food production instantly increased because they would produce goats milk which would convert 5 liters of milk into 1 unit of food. It also allowed them to harvest the thick bushy hair on the goats after producing the shears out of copper and wood. The wool would go to the hands of crafters and turn into crudely made yarn and produce simple coarse cloth. This is because there are no tailors yet and tailoring worked with this kind of material. Beyond that, the progress on the god quest is coming rather impressively.
God Quest: Awakening a godUnauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
By choosing a sleeping god and sacrificing a life to stimulate him, Pyarus, the Demon God of Education has begun to awaken. Those who wish to follow him will be rewarded by contributing to his reawakening and shall reward all those who help him awaken with his blessing.
Objective: Produce 100,000 faith 12,262/100,000
Reward: Full God¡¯s Blessing
The numbers increased more rapidly recently and Akor learned that Sam had picked him as her patron god as well. Her population had been on the rise since they began sharing information so she ended up slowing down the hunting and focusing on the villages she could make. She had three but the monsters guarding the last one was the hardest. She was unlucky enough to get a flock of baby wyvern as the safeguards so she was having trouble dealing with these flying enemies. Even so, she had already broken the tutorial with her level and was soon to reach level 3 in her capital as soon as she finished upgrading one of the mayor houses to level 2 in another village. Her resource pool was also growing and she took control of the water hole and was putting into effect rationing as well as constructing a large well structure to expand the pond and open the possibility of channelling. This was a higher level project which was based off of using the well building over a pond with an expanded size. Akor himself had built a well over the spring near his town and finished channelling the irrigation channels while also allowing the flow of water to flow naturally down the path it had formed. In fact, all this slow paced progress had actually caused Akor¡¯s name, along with Sam¡¯s to go from 1st place lord most likely to fail to the 10th and 11th place each. This was because they resisted each attack with incredible creativeness and both would sacrifice the survivors to speed up the god quest as much as possible. Because of this, although not the most popular demon lord, Akor was certainly an interesting specimen to look at, especially the fact that he spent so much time on his studies that Valring would set up for him from writing to math, which was slowly getting more advanced following the information given by the scroll. Indeed the scroll for the math skill was like a textbook to teach basic school knowledge. This was Akor¡¯s first time seeing something like this and he found the name [Magic Life] growing more fitting for this game. Him and all the accountant and scribes all studied together and were slowly forming a class system as well as structure for the founding of the nation. Put simply, Akor was testing these intelligent imps to see who would be the mayors, advisors, etc. Akor always favored intelligence and now he set up the first 3 levels of the imps to place all int so that they could raise to 15 intelligence and have 6 extra means by level 3 they would have 21 intelligence early on. This was an important fact because it would mean the mental age of the imps would be equal to humans and as his minions, he wanted them all to be intelligent enough to at least talk, which is achieved by 15 intelligence, though broken, and full speech at 20. Speaking of high intelligence, the now one legged imp that saved Akor was officially bound as a royal follower. Akor manually put the intelligence on it before giving it the mage. This is not the militia class but the mage one from the Mage¡¯s hall. He was officially the Royal Mage bound to Akor. When Akor brought him out, he was confused and using a stick to hold himself up but when Akor wanted to bind him, he cried like a baby because it had thought it would be disposed. Akor quite liked the little imp and named him Adok giving him the Royal Title.
Title: Demon Royal
The Demon Royal Title is the title of a Demon lord¡¯s trusted followers. Demon Royals gain an extra point in their classes primary stat and will revive after a certain amount of time if they are killed.
The title wasn¡¯t extensive as Sam had said but it did make the royals better than the common minions when considering late game where it would have an advantage over its peers which is what makes it the ¡®royal¡¯ it is. As for the missing leg, Akor could only make some coarse cloth, and use some wood to make a peg leg for him to equip and replace the lost leg. As he grew he would need to change it to match his size. Akor, in his home with Valring and Adok, he was solemn as he looked at a screen. ¡°So?¡± he asked. ¡°My Lord, it is the natural course to level up. We will be stuck if this continues and our population grows. Soon an army of demons will come from all sides so it might be best to buy time by breaking out and leaving the gods to move us and get time to grow in peace.¡± Valring said. ¡°What she say, master have a strong army.¡± Adok said. Akor nodded and finally pressed the button. WOOSH!
Level up requirements
  • All Lord¡¯s House upgrade
  • All Demon Hearts placed
  • At least 2/4 demon hearts level 2
  • Level 2 Village Wall Completely built and upgraded
  • Constructed Barrack Level 1
All requirements completed
Please choose one of the following additional ¡®path¡¯ requirements
  • Technology level: Early Copper Age
(Copper weapons and tools are appearing and copper coins are beginning to be used as currency for trade)
  • Culture Level: 5
(level in which simple familial interaction exists with a tribal society)
  • Military Level: 3
(Level in which simple hunting parties are appearing)
Current path achievements
  • Technology Level: Early Copper age
  • Culture Level: 8
  • Military Level: 2
Looking at the system, he frowned when he saw his current achievements. ¡°Can i choose more than one?¡± He asked.
Indeed.
He was surprised by the reply from the system but nodded, ¡°Then i will choose technology and culture.¡± He said.
Path requirements chosen
By choosing Technology and Culture for the upgrade, you will favor the improvement of these factors in your territory.
The screens vanished and suddenly the three were teleported outside of the lord¡¯s house. They looked at it as light shined up into the air and the lord¡¯s house began to grow and unlike before, it was a much more significant growth. It widened and grew a second floor. A stone foundation formed under the first floor lifting the house up a bit and it was clear by the sound that the underground had grown as well. All the imps watched in awe until the light vanished, bursting out.
By leveling up your capital, Demon heart has reached level 3
By leveling up your capital to level 3 your capital has reached the rank of Town and is now open to player spawn. Your tutorial zone is also revoked and the level limit has been lifted allowing monsters, animals and demons to once more walk in naturally into your territory with their full power.
As soon as the screen vanished, the world was covered in light for a moment blinding every creature inside the territory for a moment and it vanished. If it was not explained, people and creatures would just assume that it was the tutorial zone breaking but it was actually the teleportation of the entire territory happening and another zone being swapped and the land adapted to the new elevations. Akor knew this but because the land moving was so huge he could not see anything different but he did feel it was a bit colder now. From what he could imagine, the mountains grew colder the deeper he went while the badlands was hotter, it was possible he was pushed further out in the mountains making it harder for anyone to find him. He smiled as he realized this fact and that he was much further away from the demons compared to the others who would just be thrown around the badlands. He was moved around the mountains covering it. He looked at the imps around and thought a bit, ¡°Valring, Adok, let us start hunting, we can¡¯t remain weak anymore, we have to start developing the army quickly.¡± Akor said. ¡°What does lord require?¡± Valring asked. ¡°Take the imps to go level, train them as best as possible, those who level up faster, have them start leading small parties to hunt while you watch. Try and teach them tactics. Adok, you are with me, i will try and show you what we have to do.¡± he said. ¡°Yes Master!¡± he said excited. Before going out, Akor gathered his scribes and pulled out three of them and named them mayors. This gave them the Title ¡®Demon Noble¡¯ which gave them 5 Charisma which would allow them more easily lead the demons. He appointed two accountants, three for Prosperity where the copper came from, as advisors and two scribes were additional help to the mayors. He sent each of them to one of the three cities. A mayor was allowed to construct buildings in the place of a lord but he would see all changes and could veto them or change them as he pleased with his own power. Different from lords though, mayors don¡¯t get exp from their citizens hunting as that all went to their lords through the demon hearts. ¡°You three, once you arrive at your designated villages, you are to implement what i taught you for setting up the guards in each town. Do you understand?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Yes Master!¡± they said, all of said together, having been leveled up by Akor to get a higher Intelligence to allow them to do their jobs. ¡°Good, take a few imps with you to guard you and get going. By the time you arrive the barracks will be complete so you are to get there and make the guards quickly.¡± He said. ¡°Yes Master!¡± they exclaimed once more and went to gather the copies of all the research scrolls. ¡°One more thing!¡± Akor said making them stop, ¡°You are all responsible for research done in the mayor¡¯s house over there.¡± He said. ¡°Understood master!¡± they said and he finally let them go. They soon left the lord¡¯s house with many copies of scrolls and gathered a small group of militia class imps to take them to the other villages along with some traders heading the same way. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Akor said. ¡°Of course.¡± Valring said very excited to finally start leveling up to regain her former power and beauty. The two split the militia in two and each picked one side to go hunt for real now and began to single out the ¡®better¡¯ imps to make the command hierarchy of the guards and start leveling up. Chapter 18 Epilogue While Akor was leaving with his hunting group, in the creation zone, the huge map which shows the available towns for each race suddenly gained a bright and shining new location. The AI¡¯s watching opened their eyes wide and looked at the new dot in the middle of the mountain range between the Hellish Badlands and the outside world. One of theses AI was also the one who leads the character creation. After the first few days, the randomized spawning was turned off because of the inconvenience, at least for anything with cities, animals still had to start from the beginning. Now players picked their starting location. The AI looked at the point as her eyes shined and her face showed shock, ¡°To think he was the first to make a demon lord town.¡± she said. After thinking a while she closed her eyes and opened up the information on Akor and reviewed it and rapidly watched his full gameplay and began to smile. She opened the rankings and removed Akor¡¯s name from the 10th place and put him down to the 50th rank, the last rank on the list. She looked at Ulra and after thinking a bit, she pulled it down to the 30th place. She didn¡¯t change anything else and just smiled as she closed her eyes to watch the game world progress while introducing the demon players being created to the new and currently only Demon lord town.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Flickering lights appeared in Sanity as players began to appear one by one in the form of imps with 2 stats in all physical stats and 15 intelligence. *** Sitting on a high throne, a dark faced High Devil, the Tier 3 form of a Devil, was looking at the follower at the foot of his throne. ¡°So the territory is gone?¡± he asked slowly and coldly. ¡°Yes my lord, the zone suddenly shined and the area inside suddenly transformed, when he invaded, there was nothing but mountains there.¡± he replied not looking up. ¡°It seems the world wishes for chaos to ensue. If that is what it wants, then that is what it shall get. This shall become a manhunt if that is how the world wishes for it! Send word, anyone who can bring me information about this heretical demon lord i shall give them 40,000 gold bars and one of my level 3 towns!¡± he shouted. The mission formed and took the shape of a scroll and dropped into the man¡¯s hand. His heart was beating heavily, ¡°Yes my lord!¡± he said and ran out. Soon massive waves surged out as the players received the announcement of the major quest that both players and NPC could do. The NPC were burning with passion of becoming a town lord and maybe even evolving into a Dark lord and replace the current one. Demons flooded out towards the mountains on the outer edge of the Hellish Badlands bringing with them a huge amount of trouble for the lords in the way. All the Dark lords did similar things to hunt down the rebels before they become too powerful but sadly, the demon lords are all in poorly explored areas of the Hellish badlands and even harder to find in the mountains. Even when all this was going on, Akor was simply guiding his imps in groups of five to hunt the new monsters and animals that had appeared around his town as he planned out the future of his territory. Book 2 Chapter 1 Knock! Knock! Knock! At the door of a very large condominium complex in Richmond, Virginia, owned by the company Second Life Inc. a man knocked on a door for the umpteenth time. He did not give up because he knew this was the apartment of one of the gamer employees. Gamer employees are a specific type of employee that the company hires due to a special class and their desire to showcase their videos and pay them like a full-time employee. As such, the person would be immersed in game most of the time and he was informed that the person in question was inside and upon knocking, he would be notified. Finally, the screen next to the door lit up to a sickly looking young man who looked like he was only skin and bones. He had sunken eyes and looked very tired. ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Greetings, you are Lucas Rollin right?¡± he asked, but he already knew the answer. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas replied. ¡°Yes well, I am the one responsible for delivering your first month''s pay.¡± he said. Lucas¡¯s eyes widened, the screen shut off and the sound of locks came from the door before opening up. It surprised the man to see Lucas¡¯s real frame. 170 cm tall, messy brown hair, baggy clothing, if not for the fact that he was clean and smelled of soap, you would think he was a starving beggar. ¡°Please place your hand here.¡± he said and lifted a small object which projected a holographic screen. Lucas placed his hand over the holographic screen where his palm was scanned before he was asked to sign and he received a small cube from the man. ¡°This is a credit cube?¡± he said surprised and looked at the man. ¡°Ah yes, the company decided to hand them out through the cubes along with a report of the monthly wage and bonus you gained as well as the money gained from the studio.¡± he said. ¡°Oh.¡± Lucas nodded understanding, ¡°Thank you.¡± He said. The man nodded and left. Lucas closed the door and looked at the little cube before locking the door and walking to the living room and putting down the cube and sitting down. He then pressed down on the top. Click! A screen appeared parallel with the flat surface. A window appeared soon after.
Please place your bank card on the holographic scanner to finalize the transfer.
He pulled back his left sleeve and passed his arm through the scanner revealing a strange barcode which had been invisible until just then.
Personal property identified.
Monthly pay report
Monthly Salary: $1,500.00 Studio video viewership payment: $200.00 Bonus ¡®1st Player Town¡¯: $150.00
Total: $1,850.00
Lucas looked at the screen blankly blinking. He looked at it again deeply and carefully before rubbing his eyes before opening them wide in shock. His half-closed eyes were fully open and he no longer looked half asleep. He didn¡¯t expect to get a bonus for forming a town level settlement. He also didn¡¯t expect to be the first one since the system didn¡¯t say it. He froze while looking at the four digit number he would have had an infernally hard time to acquire before. It was the same for every extremely poor person. A value that the middle class could get in a week was an amazing amount for him. His breathing became ragged while his stomach growled like a hungry dragon. His biggest problem had always been money. Now that he finally had it, and he didn¡¯t have to pay the first 6 month''s bills as stated in his contract, he could surely save up and would be able to stand up on his own feet. Looking at his apartment, it was sparsely filled, especially the fridge which was virtually empty since he¡¯d eaten nothing but the instant noodles, which were shelf items. He didn¡¯t immediately return to the game, instead, he first went to the shower and slowly drowned himself under warm water and then looked at his sunken face and then at his thin withered frame. He hoped that this would change. He walked out and put on an old shirt and pants and stored away the cube since it was a certification of payment and checked his account. The money was actually there with the spare change he was living off before. For the first time in a long time, he smiled and tears began to fall but he shook his head and breathed deeply before walking out. Different from when he would go to the convenience store to buy the instant noodles he walked south. He left the complex and right in front were supermarkets that he had always had a longing to enter but lacked the funds to buy anything. The amount of items he wanted to buy were much higher than his normal purchase. It was his first time he went to the supermarket. Until then he had only gone to small stores to buy the little he needed to survive but now he was going to try to get some luxury superhuman items. Superhumans were a bio-engineered breed of human beings. Superhumans, that said, can¡¯t be ¡®created¡¯ and must be raised. The manner they developed was that superhumans had to have a huge nutrition intake to remain healthy and to reach the point they can be called a superhuman. Lucas on the other hand, living in poverty, could only eat to survive. Although his body was shriveled, he was actually as strong as a grown adult because the instant noodles he ate were special superhuman brand food. Superhumans had their own special type of food but because of technology, the civilian level food was quite cheap. In supermarkets, the instant noodles were a bit healthier and cost $2 while convenience stores sold them for $1. That said, they weren¡¯t the best food. Lucas entered the store and had a look of childish curiosity in his eyes. He was amazed by the large hovering cargo trolly that the workers moved to transport goods and the many items all over. The store aisles were all huge and filled with countless things that made his stomach rumble and shine with desire like I child in a candy store. The super markets were all department stores having 10 to 15 meter tall shelves that really overwhelmed him by the amount of things they had stocked up. ¡°Sir, do you need help?¡± a store employee asked after seeing him standing there dazed. ¡°Um¡­ where is the superhuman food section?¡± She froze and looked at him up and down before making a strange face. ¡°Um¡­ what do you need superhuman food for?¡± she asked. It wasn¡¯t that she was prejudice, but superhuman food was heavily controlled because it was like poison to common humans. It wasn¡¯t actually poison but nutrition overdose was a risk, nutrition overdose is when too many nutrients is in the blood that the body couldn¡¯t process. "I¡¯m a superhuman.¡± he said simply.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. When he said that, she looked even more skeptical since superhumans were generally wealthy and a very healthy kind of person. How would she know he was orphaned and lived in poverty? In fact, without support, superhumans had a high youth mortality rate for the same problem he faced, they needed a huge nutrient intake to live and grow. ¡°Where is it?¡± he asked again. Still skeptical she pointed down the main aisle. ¡°The last two at the far back and the last freezer aisle are all superhuman food.¡± she said and left. She didn¡¯t care because superhuman food can¡¯t be purchased without the person being a superhuman so it didn¡¯t matter if she told him anyway. He thanked her and took a cart slowly rolling it down the main aisle to the back. This area was empty because the population of superhuman to human was tiny in comparison to normal ones. The aisle were like any other but the food items were different. They were categorized by grade. Grade 0 included food like instant noodles, a few cups could satisfy an adult superhuman for a few hours. Grade 1 were 10 times as potent compared to the Ggrade 0, a single serving can satisfy an adult for a day easily, at the same time cost 10 times more. The cheapest was $20.00 and the most expensive $40.00. Grade 2 was the last civilian level food, made for athletic superhumans. Above that, Grade 3. Military level superhuman food used to reach the highest potential of superhuman power. Lucas looked at Grade 0 before discarding it since he had lived eating that kind of food which was instant cooked stuff and went to Grade 1. His eyes went to the cheapest foods. ¡°Super Nutribar.¡± He muttered the name and looked at the price tag. Next to the price tag was a little button he pressed, and it formed an information window.
Super Nutribar The Super Nutribar was the first civilian food produced. It¡¯s been developed for the last half century becoming the tasty and affordable bar. This food bar is extremely compact with nutrients required for a young child or teen and can be placed in a pot of water (10 liters) along with other common food stuff to produce a thick soup and acts as the flavoring. A young superhuman should only eat 1 of these per day to satisfy their daily needs. Any extra meals can be satisfied with common food items.
Lucas was amazed by the item and looked at the item right next to it for $32.
Cosmic Elixir This item was named an elixir because of its great ability to satisfy any adult superhuman for over a day and a half (not suggested for you to go a full day without eating, at least eating a bit of normal food should be done). It is perfect for a young adult at his physical prime and helps promote the production of strong blood cells which would in turn produce a strong healthy body.
Lucas was even more shocked and then frowned, ¡°How do they make such amazing things so cheap?¡± he thought searching for the ingredients, what he found was shocking. The ingredients came from Earth¡¯s one and only superhuman space farm. You might wonder why not the moon or other planets. Well that is because when planting in space, the soil composition, nutrition and fertilizer is fully under the control of the farmers, furthermore the direct solar rays without the protection of the atmosphere produce a special type of crop which contain several times more nutritious. The fertilizer is also part of the reason since it is one of the most mineral rich soil artificially produced by man, as well as the saltiest, which causes the plants to absorb more ground nutrients and water to counter the salt. He finally understood, the crops were nutrient rich at their end and when they finally made into processed food, they make lots of these huge crops into food producing dozens or hundreds of kilos of the superhuman food which results in surplus and a low price. Since these all have a huge shelf life, there is also no problem with keeping them stored for a long time as well. Lucas finally understood why such foods were so plentiful and cheap despite the number of superhumans being only in the millions, scattered through the solar system. After he figured that out, he turned only to the nutribar. He knew he couldn¡¯t eat the better foods yet and needed to start getting used to these kinds of food. At $20 a piece, he picked up 35, one for each day, and then looked at his cart which was nearly empty. He remembered that the bars suggested he eat normal food, so he smiled and walked out of the aisle for superhumans and shopped for normal food he would be able to enjoy but he was very careful to not be a spendthrift. Besides the $700 needed for the 35 bars he got $200 worth of normal vegetables and meat along with things he enjoyed as a kid like milk and yogurt with a few breakfast snacks and more. Throughout the entire process, he looked and turned them all over, checked out their ingredients, checked their information all to satisfy his curiosity of these things. When he reached the cash register, he was unexpectedly attended by the same young woman that saw him before. She didn¡¯t remember him but he remembered and he put the food on the conveyor belt and she slowly pulled one by one until the final items were the 35 Super Nutribars. BAA! When she passed the first the register froze. She blinked and looked at the item then at Lucas, ¡°Ah, you were that young man wanting superhuman food. Sorry but only superhumans can buy this.¡± She said. "I already said it, I am a superhuman.¡± he said irritated. She rolled her eyes, ¡°Then please pass your bank code over the register to unlock the purchase.¡± she said. He nodded and stretched his arm. Beep! Suddenly the green light flashed, and the register was unlocked. The woman''s eyes slowly opened wide and her mouth opened. "I-I¡¯m sorry! I really¡­¡± she began saying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my own conditions.¡± He said disregarding her previous attitude. She swallowed and whipped her head as she was very cautious with her words from then on and quickly passed his purchase and actually gave him a 5% discount on his superhuman food purchase saving him $35. It was all packed up, ¡°Do you need help to your car?¡± she asked. "I live on the other side of the road so I can take them.¡± He said. ¡°Eh?!¡± the woman said shocked and looked at all the plastic bags and at his hands. When Lucas himself actually looked at all the bags, his face went a little red and he coughed, ¡°C-Can I borrow a cart to take it home?¡± He asked. ¡°We will get someone to help you then.¡± She said and quickly called someone. It was a young man with a transport trolley with some seats on the side. They loaded up the items and Lucas sat on it before the trolley floated to the door and headed towards his complex. Lucas used his access code to let the trolley in and they floated to his apartment and unloaded it there. ¡°Thank you.¡± he said. ¡°No problem.¡± The young man waved and returned to his job. The rest of the job was on Lucas who moved the food in and carefully stored it all in the fridge, a small smile always on his face while he was careful when he stored the nutribars where he would place the instant noodle cups. As he looked at them, he sighed with emotion after all was said and done. Still, he used half his money for food all by itself but he still had half the money in store. Before he ate anything, he opened his account and looked around a small bit before applying his money to receive even a little bit of taxes over it so that he would not waste the time he could be earning. He needed every cent he could get in case of an emergency. Finally, he settled down and heard the roars from his stomach. He pat it and looked at the ceiling as he remembered this pain. When he was first orphaned, he suffered from pain just like this but he couldn¡¯t satisfy himself and had to feel his body slowly eat itself as he satisfied only his survival needs. He pushed himself up and walked to the shelf took one of the bars and slowly unwrapped it. The smell coming off was very strong like stock cubes normal people used to season soup or meat. He walked to the table looking at it before sighing and biting down. A flavor of exploded in his mouth and he began to cry from the intense flavor. He savored the flavor for a long while before swallowing, without thinking and biting down again and again. In a short time he had finished the bar. Pop! Heat rose from his midsection. He began to huff as sweat began to form while his body grew red. It was like a cartoonish reaction to eating an insanely spicy food but it wasn¡¯t spicy and this wasn¡¯t some cartoon. His body temperature was rapidly rising, and it distressed him until he looked at the nutribar and he saw under it ¡®Consume with a minimum of 2 liters of water¡¯. This was the reason common humans died, besides the nutrients, 2 liters of water would instantly kill someone if they tried to drink it at once. Lucas was quick and decisive. He ran to the kitchen and turned the water on and began to drink directly from the faucet. Each gulp of water was like rain in a burning forest. His body slowly returned to its natural color but a new reaction was taking effect. His body was popping, and he felt a lot of stiffness all over. Where he moved, his body would crack as if he was forcing his body to crack his bones. His veins were bulging and from them the color of his skin was growing healthier by the second. He could feel an itchiness he couldn¡¯t describe, it wasn¡¯t unbearable, like that scratch you can¡¯t reach. This would remind those who saw it what they saw when Lucas was at the buffet where his body had recovered a bit of its healthy color but this time it wasn¡¯t just a little change. Slowly the itch became a dull pain in his joints and muscles. Finally a became a major numbing pain as if he had exercised for hours in every possible way. Every muscle, even those he didn¡¯t know, were in pain. His body, after being starved for nearly 10 years, finally obtained an amazing source of energy and it recognized this but even then, his body was malnourished, it was still a huge source of energy which Lucas was not used to obtaining so his body was under a lot of stress. It was a great thing for him but Lucas wished he had picked up proper information before he ate the bar in one sitting. He was completely incapacitated for the better part of an hour before his senses slowly returned and he could stand without feeling a piercing pain anymore. He felt flares of pain every so often and decided to lay down and sleep the rest of the day. He didn¡¯t think the VR device would allow him to enter with his body¡¯s chaotic state so he didn¡¯t even bother. He was ecstatic that he could finally have a more normal life now that he was earning this amount of money. He slept soundly despite the pain he felt. Book 2 Chapter 2 After several hours, Lucas stirred. He blinked and looked around before standing up. He felt slightly dizzy because something was very off. He gripped the back of the sofa. He soon figured out what was going on because his size perception was off by a few centimeters. Lifting his arm, he looked at his hand and arm. The thin fingers and boney arm were very different. His hands that looked like an old man¡¯s before were full of life and like a young man¡¯s and were no longer boney with wrinkly skin. As for his arm it could now be regarded as a skinny arm and no longer a skin and bones arm and you could make out his muscles. He looked at his arm in a daze, ripped off his shirt and looked at himself. His movements caused a series of cracks from the pressure on his joints but there was nothing much coming from it. It was no different to what people faced when waking up and cracking their bones. His thin frame appeared but now there was meat on his bones. His thin frame was now skinny. This size was something Lucas did not imagine himself having. He went to the bathroom stumbling a bit because his height had also increased. Both weight and height had changed causing him to stumble about like in the game. He entered the bathroom and looked at his own face. He saw that his messy hair was twice as long and the new hair was much stronger. As for his face, it was much different. The skeletal appearance was gone, and he had a fuller face. His sunken eyes were fuller and not as dark. The size of the bags has decreased by half and the color gained a healthier hue. ¡°Was that a magic medicine?¡± he asked. He couldn¡¯t be blamed, his body simply reacted far too well after being starved. He washed his face and went to the packet of the bar and tried to get some information off it. Sadly there was nothing so he could only assume that it was something special about the food. What he found was that for normal human consumption it needed to be diluted in the form of food seasoning as he read from the bar¡¯s information. After seeing this much he looked at the clock and saw it was 6 pm. He had slept from 8 am to 6 pm. Which was a shocking amount for just rest but the result was his body getting the time to adapt. He looked at himself and smiled before going to the kitchen and picking out a frozen snack which needed to be heated for 3 minutes. He was previously 170 cm but now he had increased to 175 cm tall which was a considerable increase if one thought about it since each bone in his body had to grow to achieve that. The snack was satisfying enough making him feel emotional that he could live like a normal human with this food. He wouldn¡¯t need to overeat anymore which was the greatest thing for him. After finishing he finally laid down, turned on his VR device and logged in. He appeared as his character, a demon lord based on the imp race named Akor. He was 180 cm tall, his face similar to his real one with fuller features and he was lean and muscular. He appeared in front of the lord¡¯s house. The house was two stories and made of wooden planks and beams. Below was a stone foundation that was a bit rough and many small windows along the walls. The entrance to the floor below was inside the lord¡¯s house and was inaccessible by those outside. The village was now much larger. The increase in town rank came with increased building ability. The number of houses had increased to 20 for both the imps and minogida. As for the barracks, they were also at full capacity. There were warriors, archers and magi. Although the minogida were said to be better for magic, it didn¡¯t stop Akor from using them as warriors because of their lineage from the hairy mountain goats. They could unlock the rush ability of their goat ancestors as warriors. Akor looked around and saw the increasing number of players. When Akor¡¯s village became a town, it opened to players. There were quite a few players rushing from one side of the village to the other doing quests the minions regularly did. What is more, the status of town came with several benefits. First off, the attraction of intelligent merchant type NPCs appearing increased. The encounter rate that the merchants under Akor had with other merchants attracted them to the towns and villages since merchants aren¡¯t bloodthirsty. Another benefit is the level 1 animals had begun to appear. They were different to the common human villages which usually had rabbits or slimes for level 1, foxes at level 3, wolves at level 5, goblins or kobolds at level 6-10 and so on. For Akor¡¯s village, he actually had mountain squirrels for level 1, coyotes for level 3, cougars and hairy mountain goats between level 4-8 and yaks between level 7-10 as the most basic animals. They appeared once the ecosystem opened and the tutorial zone broke. The ecosystem opening meant that the nearby demon wood forest made by the foresters expanded wide enough to attract animals and other native plants. Because of the care taken to raise the wood, they were not aggressive so weeds and native mountain base level weeds spawned drawing in the squirrels which in turn drew in the coyotes and cougars. The mountain goats were brought over because the ranchers and farmers both worked together to make pastures with a specific grass which spread out past the pastures and covered the valley below while the woods covered the upper half of the mountain the village was on. The well Akor built at the spring of the village¡¯s water source was never fully diverted and instead expanded, the stream was wider and passed through the pasture feeding the grass with much more water. Because of the abundant fresh water the yaks also began to spawn due to favorable conditions. Because of their high levels they were much harder to hunt. They ran in packs of 10 but were never too far from a larger herd. They lived close but not beside the village. They resided on the other side of a nearby mountain which had a flatter valley and abundant grasses and herb distribution for them to feast on. The goats on the other hand could be found all over and some players were said to have seen them on a very steep cliff on one of the mountains. Akor felt refreshed in the game, it even felt different from before. Looking at his minions, he could see they were much more serious. The difference between player and minion were obvious. Because minions had 3 extra stat point in all physical stats and wisdom as well as 2 in intelligence, they had both horns and were taller by a bit. Akor had spent a few days training his guards. Slowly he named 3 captains in his party while Valring, the succubus Akor had saved brought up another 3. Below the captains were the sergeants. There were 30 in each group meaning 6 main guard captains and 60 squad sargents who commanded a squad each. The positions they held granted them some charisma to make the followers obey their orders. After a week their current highest level was already 8 after a week. As for Akor, because he was their lord, all kills gave him 0.1% of the experience points which increased to 25% if he took direct control of the imps. He was already level 9 because he had four villages developing their local militia with strict criteria he laid out, requiring them to train their skills and participate in organized party hunting. Although only the last hit counted for demons, there was already a camaraderie forming between the imps who fought and suffered the training their lord imposed on them so they actually took turns of their own initiative, though not all. Of course Akor paid more attention to these imps and was slowly promoting these imps to stimulate this kind of behavior. His current stats looked like this.
Status
Name: Akor Race: Demon Lord (Imp)
Class: Demon Lord Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 9 Exp: 857/3100
HP: 150/150 HP MP: 130/130 MP
HP Regen 60 HP/m MP Regen 65 MP/m
Stat Points 13
Strength: 10 (10) Wisdom: 20 (3)
Agility: 10 (10) Intelligence: 20 (3)
Constitution: 10 (10) Dexterity: 10 (10)
Charisma: 15 (13)
Akor had gained 60 stat points from level 3 to level 9 had, and he added 10 on wisdom and intelligence before adding 8 on strength, agility and dexterity, 7 on constitution and 13 in charisma.Stolen novel; please report. This leveled Akor¡¯s stats to a common human, not counting his demon heart buff. Though it could be seen that the skill was there to balance out the beginner stages and basic level strengths. Player imps start with the same stats as infant imps but information from the company says that the imp race receives a racial buff when they mature. That explained the demon race maturation. Only demons ¡®matured¡¯, maturing referred to a kind of metamorphosis. Depending on their stats, their body would mature into a higher tiered demon. Tier 1 imps were nothing more than dumb labor hands but at Tier 2, it became more interesting. Other races of demons only differ slightly from one another. Some like the strigoi experience an intense evolution as the devil blood becomes the primary blood and suppresses their demon blood making them take a human form as a vampire. Wolf devils undergo a similar transformation to become werewolves. From what the company explained, the human blood inside devils suppresses the demon blood when they reach Tier 2. Because humans are Tier 2 so once the power of evolution reaches that point, the blood of the human is improved above the common grade of humans resulting in suppression of the demon blood and forming the breeds of demons with a human and demon form. Imps on the other hand were the most unpredictable demon race. Simply because their DNA is so malleable. It is explained that imps have ¡®paths¡¯ in their race. These aren¡¯t different races, all the races will grow as great imp but the demons themselves named these ¡®breeds¡¯. The combinations are far too varied so many people refer to them as the imp tribes. Akor was actually looking for these tribes because he needed to rapidly increase the population of his subordinates. Not even counting minions, he needed subordinates which were the civilian class. Most players had been pushed out of the village and built their own shacks outside the walls. They work in the village but can¡¯t stay in. This isn¡¯t something Akor set up but the minions and Valring did. She said it was to form the inner and outer city of their capital. Only minions should be allowed to live behind the protective walls because only they were trustworthy while subordinates should be content working outside the walls. Akor didn¡¯t really agree since it caused dissatisfaction in the players. They spawned in the village so they were his citizens but he also could not think of anything better to say. He simply told Valring to send out a good number of imps to train and scout. He looked around before walking into his house. The inside was more decorated, because of the abundant wood and stone which was finally flowing through the four settlements, he had begun to produce some basic furniture. He walked into the throne room. This was a naturally spawned room and not something he made. It was a long empty room with a wooden throne at the end. This room was actually a second area for him to manage his territory without needing to go to the demon heart. He sat down on the hard and uncomfortable throne which opened the screens and notifications.
Territory Notifications
Research: Basic Temple complete Research: Request Board complete Research: Basic Meditation skill complete Research: Basic Double Shot skill (archer - sling/bow) complete Research: Slash skill (warrior - sword) Research: Staff Crafting complete Copper Coin Production Update: 421 coins
Unlocked Items
Basic Temple The basic temple is the first building for religious purposes. Once built, faith can be gathered through prayer to your nation¡¯s chosen gods.
Request Board This is a request board, NPCs and players can place quests for others to do for them. Special events may also appear automatically there as do racial or server wide quests.
Basic Meditation skill A skill for calming the mind and improving the generation of mana. Improves mana regeneration by 10%.
Basic Double Shot A basic archer skill for sling or bow. You fire two projectiles instead of one doing double the damage.
Slash skill A basic sword skill for warriors. Can only be used with an edged sword to deal damage to an enemy.
Staff Crafting Unlocks the method to produce a mage¡¯s wooden staff.
Akor went over all the unlocked items and was happy with the choices. Now that he had four villages, each of them could do Tier 1 research as well as the architect house which could research buildings and a few other things. He could research many things at once. The basic temple was the most awaited one because it would unlock the ability to pray and generate faith. Surprisingly, demons were actually a very faithful race, at least imps were. They believed the gods would rescue them from their savage wasteland life. It was the reason why almost all tribes of demons were heavily cult based. He had seen several nearby villages, and they were all built around altars and other religious type structures but all to the active dark gods. Valring arrived with a grin on her demonic face. ¡°My Lord, I have found it!¡± she said. Akor withdrew his eyes from the windows, ¡°Found what?¡± ¡°A Tier 2 great imp.¡± She said. Akor was surprised, Tier 2 great imps are a requirement for upgrading the Demon Huts. Without it, he couldn¡¯t breed a large number on his own so he needed to find the first one. It was quite a headache since the minogida had a smaller spawn rate and even though many of them left daily, it was hard to find them because they travelled far. From the reports of the merchants, they had not found villages of minogida, though they had seen villages with them living in small numbers ¡°Where is it?¡± He asked. "In between Prosperity and Dawn.¡± She said. A map opened up, and she pointed. The territory were not in a square, Sanity, the capital was closer to the center between all the villages. The subordinate villages formed a triangle and Sanity was closest to Prosperity. ¡°That is quite close.¡± He said. ¡°Actually, this is a very big village. There are quite a number of imps here, nearly 500. It seems most of the imps that leave our village go that way.¡± She said. "Isn¡¯t there a way to subdue those?¡± he asked. ¡°Well¡­ we are also limited in the number we can actually manage with our weak military.¡± She said. Akor sighed, ¡°When can the militia class up?¡± he asked. ¡°Level 10 they get their official class as does everyone besides you Lord, since your race and class are very advanced already.¡± She replied. Akor rubbed his head and nodded, ¡°Leave them be, just watch them, we can¡¯t suddenly attack since we are on the attacking side and them on the defense side. Most likely they have large walls right?¡± he asked to which the succubus nodded. ¡°Leave them be then. We need to grow the size of our troops and expand as all the villages at the same time. Now I have news as well.¡± he said. ¡°What my Lord?¡± She asked. Akor smiled, ¡°The Basic Temple research is complete.¡± He said. She stood there and nodded, "Indeed, a truly great thing.¡± she said. Akor picked up on the strangeness of her tone. ¡°What is wrong?¡± He asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± She said and scratched her head. "If you, my Lord, were to start the construction of a temple, I don¡¯t think the other gods would allow it, don¡¯t you think?¡± She asked. ¡°But none of the huge nations and dark lords are near us, what can they do?¡± he asked. ¡°A lot, my Lord.¡± she said, ¡°For one, all demon tribes pray to the demon gods so they all serve them. As such, they can also send a decree to all the many demon tribes to attack.¡± She said. Upon saying this, he realized what she meant. ¡°You don¡¯t think it will be so savage right?¡± He asked. ¡°Sadly I do. My Lord, your thoughts and development have really changed the demons in your territory even if you don¡¯t know. The common ones are much crazier because they lack food and knowledge. Even if our god is the god of education, he is not an awakened god. We are still at the mercy of the dark demon god¡¯s ¡®system¡¯ which is one of massacre and blood. As soon as they feel the temple being built, any demon under their rule will instantly attack. All the tribes born from our blood will attack like a swarm of locusts.¡± She said. Akor scowled which knit his hairless brows scrunching them up. ¡°How long is the construction time?¡± he asked. ¡°Around 6 hours but the temple is quite large, nearly 3 stories with many decorations and then the many idols and things needed to make it a proper temple.¡± she said. ¡°6 hours.¡± He said. He looked at the map, ¡°What is the distance which imps can run in 6 hours without rest? If it¡¯s not running but walking what is the distance?¡± he asked. She blinked and looked at him before walking over and after calculating she formed two circles. ¡°How many villages are still unmarked but discovered.¡± he asked. "I do not know.¡± She said. ¡°SCRIBE!¡± he shouted. After a few moments, a scribe came scrambling inside from the scribe office. ¡°My Lord calls!¡± he said. ¡°Do you have all the reported demon tribes we have found in our territory?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes Lord!¡± he said and ran out. After several minutes, all the scribes in the lord¡¯s house ran with papers which were maps. After holding each map and report, the map would update slowly filling up the territory with the tribe location. There were 12 demon tribes within 6 hours running distance and none of these tribes surpassed 200 individuals. ¡°This is pretty good.¡± he smiled nodding. ¡°What is our copper supply looking like?¡± he asked. ¡°We have quite a lot, master.¡± an imp scribe said. ¡°What is a lot?¡± he asked. The imps looked at each other before a sigh came from the minogida scribe that walked in with some papers, ¡°We have enough to have all captains and commanders with copper armor and weapons as well. This would use a bit over 60% of our stock here in Sanity.¡± he said. "I see.¡± Akor nodded and closed his eyes and began to think. His mind was racing like never before while he was running many problems for over a minute. It was dead silent in the room before he sighed and opened his eyes. ¡°Have the blacksmith start working on copper weapons. Focus on swords and axes until all the militia have weapons. After that make only essential armor, that is, chest plate, shoulder and head pieces for the common soldier. Sergeant rank gets boots and captains full armor.¡± he said. ¡°What of you, master?¡± the Minogida scribe asked. "I have learned magic, I will not be in the front lines and will lead from behind. I require leather armor.¡± Akor said. Leather armor was all he could get on since he didn¡¯t want cloth armor which had little to no defensive force. ¡°Yes Master.¡± the scribe bowed and began to shoo the others out and give out orders. ¡°My Lord, are you really going to build the temple so soon?¡± she asked. ¡°Once our troops are fully armored, then we will be more assured to survive. We just finished upgrading the palisade walls with watch towers and strong gates. Without fire magic it will be harder to get on.¡± He said. ¡°But how will we defend with the walls?¡± she asked. ¡°With this.¡± he said and opened the town walls upgrade page.
Demon Management
Demon Towns
Town Management
Stone 564 Unit Wood 365 Units Number of Buildings
Town Walls Double Layer Wall Requirements: Wood 200 units Stone 100 units Upgrade
Reinforced Watchtower Requirements: Wood 250 units Stone 100 units Upgrade
¡°Double layered wall¡­¡± She muttered and suddenly remembered that this was the obvious progression of the town walls. After getting these two upgrades, the next upgrade would be stone walls and the second city walls since the maximum size of the inner city walls would be reached with the stone walls. ¡°My Lord is wise.¡± She said ashamed that she did not remember. ¡°Alright, now we will focus on upgrading the walls. Order the imps to extract wood to complete the two projects starting with the double layer wall then reinforce the watchtowers.¡± he said. ¡°Understood my Lord.¡± Valring said. He pressed to upgrade the walls and the imps received the order to build. This included the players who were regarded as subordinates but didn¡¯t get the minion bonus. They also gained town contribution which was a new system. When they redeemed points, they could do things from getting better items from Akor or learning special magic if he had any or get titles or something of the sort. Since he had yet to found a proper lord-dom, he couldn¡¯t give noble titles but there were many things they could do such as become a guard if they wanted, but they were too weak to do so and common requests didn¡¯t give enough contribution but construction did. Since they built the town, it would also slowly make them gain a feeling of honor in the town since they helped build it. The time it would take to build it all was 12 hours because it was just that high levelled. It would take even longer when the walls transformed into stone. The players were excited and ran to the first work area. In the lord¡¯s house, Akor picked the next research skills before going to the underground floors. There were two floors like the upper half and the first floor was like a library study which held the research scrolls and research zone. Two scribes were there to do the research, and the rest did the common work of a scribe. ¡°Where is the scroll on meditation?¡± he asked. One of the scribes stopped researching instantly, turned and bowed before running to a shelf bringing out an old scroll and bowed while presenting it. ¡°This is the one Master!¡± it said. He nodded and took the scroll before calling for his royal minion, Adok, to come study with him as the two had studied magic with Akor taking the magic path over the physical path. The peg legged imp soon walked in using an old branch as a support. ¡°Come, let¡¯s learn a new skill.¡± Akor said. ¡°Yes Master.¡± Adok said and happily hobbled over and sat beside Akor for them to learn how to meditate. Book 2 Chapter 3 Sam stood up after a night of gaming and yawned. Like Lucas, she had been working on her domain but her efforts weren¡¯t producing the result as she wanted, even after taking care to have meeting with Lucas every now and then. ¡°I should go and have a talk with him¡­ I want to know how was he able to quickly push the village to be a town where players can appear¡­ even if I do have my own villages, they¡¯re too violent if I compare with Akor¡¯s.¡± She muttered as she poured a cup of coffee for herself. ¡°He said something about raising their intelligence, but when I did it they turned to be a lot more military¡­ might be the problem with my own ¡®General¡¯... he might be the one pulling the strings to turn them into controlled savages.¡± She thought aloud as she prepared her breakfast. Sam was much lazier at home compared to your average young woman. She walked around with only a shirt and underwear as she prepared a simple breakfast. She put some eggs to fry along with some bacon strips before scrambling the eggs. When she was done she took a piece of bread and stuffed everything on the bread before grabbing some ham to the hot pan and fried them a bit and stuffed them with the bacon and egg as her breakfast. Sitting down at the table she began to collect some things in her video feed and after finishing she put on a simple skirt which reached close to her knees. She then took a notebook which contains many problems she faced despite Lucas having suggested them. When she gathered the needed materials, she locked up the house and went to Lucas¡¯ house so that she can bombard him for help. She clearly saw that his success wasn¡¯t limited to just his passive personality. He was clearly very good at planning on the administrative side. She took along some books which shows some military advice which she had succeeded but also had some drawbacks on her own efforts towards her administration. Knock! Knock! She reached his door rather quickly and waited, hoping he wasn¡¯t out. Since she came early in the morning she was sure he wasn¡¯t out since he was someone who worried about his finances. ¡°Who is it?¡± the screen turned on. ¡°It¡¯s me, i came for some advice about the game.¡± Sam said. The screen turned off and the sound of locks being opened were heard. Slowly the door opened and a man appeared at the door. Sam blinked as she looked at him and looked at the door number. ¡°Um¡­ sorry did i knock on the wrong door?¡± She said. ¡°What are you talking about? Get in so we can talk about what you need.¡± Lucas said in his common emotionless tone. ¡°A-are you Lucas?!¡± she asked in shock ¡°Who else would i be?¡± he asked. ¡°WHAT!?¡± Sam exclaimed. Even if he said that, one could not blame Sam for her current reaction. It had been only around 3 days since she had seem Lucas but the previously skin and bones 170 cm tall young man had turned into a 175 cm tall thin and pretty elegant young man. Because his face was now fuller, his eyes no longer sunken, his hair glossy instead of oily and well brushed. His entire presence changed. Sam walked inside and even noticed his home was drastically changed. Previously he kept his windows mostly closed but the shades were pulled back and the apartment was well lit and seemed to have gained life. ¡°What happened? You are like a different person.¡± She asked inside. ¡°I got my first paycheck.¡± Lucas said simply. ¡°I did as well but that shouldn¡¯t change you so much.¡± She replied. Lucas looked at her and walked into the kitchen before walking out with an item in his hands. She looked at it after he showed her and she finally realized exactly the cause. As a superhuman, he now had nutrition and so his body was rapidly regaining its vitality that had lacked for so long. ¡°To think super humans could change so drastically just because of your food quality.¡± She said and sat down. ¡°So what did you need?¡± Lucas asked as he sat down. ¡°Right, i tried a lot of the ideas you gave me but they aren¡¯t working.¡± She said and began to show him all the previous days work she had put in. ¡°You are right, it is your general. You want to make demon elites while he wants to make elite shocktroopers.¡± Lucas said. ¡°Seriously!?¡± she exclaimed. Lucas nodded and called up a video of her minions fighting. ¡°Look here, the way they are fighting is just a mad rush even when they have the militia class. This is a sign that they were just using the same crazed methods as a wild imp without a class.¡± Lucas said. He brought up his own imps and showed the clear difference. ¡°I can¡¯t believe i am asking you for help with military.¡± She said. ¡°It¡¯s not so much about help. You just need to change the focus. I focus on research while you are trying to expand your territory to reach the same point as me since i have 4 villages.¡± He said. ¡°I have 2 villages.¡± She said with a frown. ¡°Exactly, and all the military is run by the general right?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°Yes.¡± She replied. ¡°Then instead of letting him train them, you train them, teach them formations, teach them tactics. Make them more efficient, you are the lord so the general shouldn¡¯t be the one commanding your people.¡± Lucas said. Sam gasped as if she was suddenly enlightened. His words hit the root of the problem she currently faced because of the rapidly militarising nation that was forming around her. ¡°Okay so how''s about the administration? I tried to make something but it isn¡¯t forming at all?¡± She asked. ¡°You have the scribe, accountant¡­ architect¡­ wait you only have so few support classes?¡± He said shocked. ¡°Yeah, my general said we needed to be strong to survive in the badlands.¡± She said. ¡°Right. Forget what he said, what you need to do is set a foundation. You need to focus on support and buildings first. You need to ¡®depower¡¯ the general who is the most powerful being in your village and increase the number and control power of support classes.¡± he said. ¡°How do i do that?¡± She asked. Lucas frowned and thought deeply before asking for the background of the minotaur. ¡°He was a general for one of the dark lords. He abandoned his lord when he was ambushed and is very vengeful.¡± She replied. ¡°Then remove him from his position. He might not be seeing you as a lord but as a convenient power source to get revenge. Take him from his position, don¡¯t leave him as general, then personally train the troops with proper formation and make them less savage.¡± he replied. ¡°What!?¡± She shouted wide eyed. ¡°What?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°You want me to remove him from his position? What if he gets enraged?¡± she asked. ¡°Can he hurt you? From what i remember, once a minion is bound, they have a very strict binding on their very souls? I believe they are required to have absolute loyalty and can¡¯t reject your orders. Also, you don¡¯t need to shame him, retire him. Leave him as a military instructor and not a military general.¡± Lucas gave his suggestion. Sam sat down and fell into deep thought nodding. ¡°I see now. Ahaha! That may work, although i think he will be really pissed off when i take him out of the picture.¡± She said. ¡°Yeah, anyone would but he came to you and is causing problems for you so you should teach him his place.¡± Lucas said. Her face lit up as her desires burned but she held it back and pulled out some books for other advice on problems she faced but most of them stemmed from resolving the conflicting problem she faced in the military and lack of support classes. Lucas as well got advice such as the fact that subordinates can also be turned into militia but they didn¡¯t have the buff that minions got. When they leveled up they would also follow the stat distribution plan Lucas thought as well. Through this method, it was possible to rapidly fill up the military and his population. ¡°I noticed but your army is really weak.¡± Sam said to Lucas after seeing his own video feed. ¡°That is because i don¡¯t have subordinates.¡± Lucas said. ¡°You should just trap the ones spawning.¡± She said.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ¡°I ordered that this morning. I am just waiting now.¡± He replied and pulled up him giving the orders and many imps guarding the two demon nests to subdue the imps that would leave as soon as they were born. ¡°Oh i see.¡± Sam said understanding his reasoning. Knock! Knock! At that time a knock came from the door making Lucas look up. ¡°Today is pretty active.¡± He said and got up and turned on the door screen. ¡°Hello?¡± he asked. ¡°Is it Mr. Rollin?¡± a man asked. ¡°Yes, who is it?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°I am from Second Life INC, we are having a special show with certain players. Because you have the first player town, we invite you to appear on the show.¡± the man said. Sam, who was behind Lucas, was shocked. Her jaw dropped wide and her eyes opened wide revealing her gem like eyes completely. ¡°Serious!? Are you going to be on TV?!¡± she exclaimed. Lucas had a conflicted expression as he unlocked the door and looked at the man, ¡°Care to explain?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°Indeed. This is to increase popularity of some of the more discreet players who are accomplishing feats well while not attracting attention.¡± He said. Lucas frowned, ¡°What if i don¡¯t want attention?¡± He asked. ¡°Well that is on you. After all, your bonus pay depends on your popularity.¡± The man said simply and maintaining his business smile. Lucas¡¯s voice was trapped in his throat as soon as he heard this words. ¡°Alright, when is the show?¡± He asked. ¡°Tomorrow at 9:00 am. We will pick you up to transport you to the studio early in the morning.¡± the man said and looked at Sam. ¡°Oh?! You are Demon Lord Ulra, you were invited as well.¡± He said. ¡°Really? How many people are coming?¡± She said accepting the invitation without any reluctance unlike Lucas. ¡°Several Top adventure mode player, the top lord players and a number of the lords who have a chance to fail.¡± He replied. Her face cramped upon hearing the choices and knew which category she was in. She was very clear about her position. ¡°Okay.¡± She said sulking and went inside before packing up her things. ¡°Lucas, i will be seeing you, thanks for the help.¡± She said in a cold voice because of the man¡¯s words. Inside, her motivation and defiance towards the current ranking was burning like a raging flame inside her and she logged in quickly after getting home and having someone call her general. Back in Lucas¡¯s home, he closed the door after the man left and ate his breakfast peacefully and then logged in. Valring was grinning where he logged in and in front of them were countless tied up imps howling like animals. ¡°What is this?¡± He asked. ¡°These are the little newborns who are struggling to leave.¡± the succubus said grinning. ¡°Right, how many are there?¡± he asked. ¡°Both imps and Minogida together number around 39. 24 imps and 15 Minogida in total from the noon birthing hour.¡± Valring said. ¡°How do i make them my minions?¡± He asked. ¡°Proclaim your name while expressing your power.¡± He said. Lucas looked at her with a confused expression. The Lesser Succubus thought a moment before lifting her clawed hand and formed a fist before a dark aura slowly formed along with a faint pressure. ¡°Like this, you express your power by focusing the power from the demon heart. My lord can also use the command skill to aid you in conquering their mind.¡± She said. ¡°Okay.¡± Akor said. Even if he said so, he scratched his bald head while looking at the bound demons. He first tried to do as Valring had done. He gathered his mana and flowed it to his hand but instead of a black aura, it formed a blue cover. There was something he was missing which caused him endless confusion at this moment. ¡°Gather the power from the mana springs but how is that done?¡± he wondered. He could clearly feel the link to the main heart which fed his current power. He tried to focus on that link and pushed mana through that link. There was an instant reaction, like opening a tap, an amazing strength surged from the mana pool and entered his body.. Crack! Crack! WOOOSH! Suddenly a black aura covered Akor like a black flame. A heavy pressure suddenly filled the entire village while Akor felt immense pain all over. He opened his eyes with a lot of effort but the result of doing this caused every newborn imp and even the older ones to feel fear. It was because his eyes had turned bright red and was glowing through the black flame like two deadly glaring lights. Akor forced his lips open as best he could and with a rough hoarse voice he spoke. ¡°You¡­ are my servants. Kneel!¡± he forced out. As if responding to his command, the pressure intensified causing more pain in his body but it perfectly transmitted his desire. Not only the new imps, even the old ones were filled with fear and awe by the immense power their lord displayed. They dropped what they were doing and kneeled. As for the players, they had long been forced to their knees and were sweating and trembling. Ding!
Congratulations, you have conquered the minds of weakling subordinate demons and they will now follow your orders and that of your minions.
You have learned a new skill.
Demon Lord¡¯s Aura Level 1
All Demon Lords possess an aura of power. This aura originates from expressing the power inside their main demon heart and it has the ability to reinforce their bodies as well as create a lord¡¯s pressure which is used to conquer the minds of weaker demons into your service.
The black aura vanished the next second and Akor staggered when his body relaxed but Valring held him up. ¡°My Lord is impressive, as expected of lord.¡± She said grinning. ¡°Why was it so wild?¡± he asked tired. ¡°My Lord had no control, of course. Now that you have awakened your aura, you can train it to control it properly.¡± She said. ¡°Okay¡­¡± He said completely exhausted but he straightened up. ¡°Release these subordinates and take them to become Militia.¡± he ordered before turning around and walking into the lord¡¯s house weakly. His body collapsed and Valring walked in worried. ¡°My Lord, was the pressure too much?!¡± She said worried and lifted him before taking him to his room. The room was on the 2nd floor next to the throne room and had a wooden framed bed but it was still filled with straw but above the straw were pelts used for bedding. Akor was placed on the bed to rest and recover in safety. Valring went to take care of the new demons that would become part of the army. *** While Akor was unconscious, the rest of the world was not idle. Far to the western side of the continent that the players spawned in, a small sized forest that had appeared over the last month was undergoing a large change. This forest is not natural to this region, all around this place was endless grasslands with little vitality but only this small outcrop of forest which was about 1 km in diameter, was visible. At the center was a village which was the source of this forest. Many beautiful men and women were walking around with bows and spears on their backs. At the very center of the village was a male elf with long blond hair and fair skin with a thin frame and a sculpted face making him look like a living sculpture. This was the elf player lord of this village, Gwen Holytree. Elves are a strange creature, when they are born they all have a special seed in their hearts. This tree is their home and origin of power as well as the source of their last name. For the name ¡®Holy tree¡¯ this is a unique name among unique names as the name of elven kings. In fact, even among the elf lords, the ones with a Holy tree seed can¡¯t surpass the number of fingers on a person''s hand. Most other lords would have ¡®Great (followed by a breed) Tree¡¯. The type of tree changes but all of them are ¡®great¡¯ meaning they are immensely powerful. What was happening was him finally achieving the conditions to plant his tree. Different from demons who must plant a demon heart from the get go, other races were different. Elf lords would not begin as a lord but as a class known as Forest Watcher. This class is very weak compared to a lord and is meant for an elf to watch the forest until it reaches a certain size before they upgrade to Forest Village Chief. This is when they are officially a lord and get more bonus but they are still weaker compared to official lords. As for the conditions to plant the tree? Officially, elf villages require 1 km of forests planted on top of mana springs, at least 3 sister forests planted of mana springs and the village at level 2. When the tree is planted, the elf village will officially upgrade to a level 3 elf town and it would connect to all the elf forest mana springs they controlled. The player slowly raised his arms and his chest began to glow drawing the attention of all the elves. The number of elves was much lower because of their birth rate at 1:20 but their talent is much higher making them a more elite race. From Gwen¡¯s chest, a glowing seed the size of a man¡¯s fist appeared. ¡°A Holy tree seed!¡± someone exclaimed ¡°The Divine goddess has blessed us!¡± another elf shouted. Ding!
By revealing your Holy tree seed, your prestige among your elves has reached the level of nobility.
He did not react and carefully took the seed and walked to the area the mana spring was located and dug a hole with his hands and placed the seed inside the ground before burying it. WOOSH! A sudden wave of energy surged up from the ground forming a small pillar of mana but it hit Gwen full on and seemed to suffocate him with energy. Even a small mana spring has immense energy inside. WOO! A wave of energy surged into the ground all around rapidly expanding. This was the seed expanding its territory and influence as well as going to attach to the other captured mana pools. As the mana pillar slowly weakened Gwen tried to leave the wave but the system would not let him. Finally the mana returning from the other springs arrived and the mana pillar grew even more powerful. He was unable to utter anything as pain wrecked his body but all that mana soon vanished and all of it flowed into the ground. He collapsed while behind him, a small little sprout with white leaves appeared from the ground.
Congratulations! By having a unique Holy tree seed and planting it in the place of a Great tree seed when advancing the level of your Town, your class has upgraded into the Hidden Class, Holy Tree Lord.
Holy Tree Lord A special Lord class which is born when a unique elf lord plants a Holy Tree seed instead of a Great Tree seed. Unlocks Holy mana for the Lord and sprout Fae plants once the tree reaches maturity.
Gwen looked at the messages before smiling, Holy mana is a special higher tier mana which is twice as powerful as the basic elemental mana and can mix with the other types to amplify the power of all spells as well as infuse into weapons to give holy mana buff making them the enemy of undead. The elves began to cheer but Gwen slowly started to black out and he barely had time to log out before he did so. He got up startled and felt his heart beating heavily. He breathed heavily for a few minutes before sighing and relaxing. He went to eat and rest but half an hour later a man appeared at his door and gave him an invitation to the show that will be happening the next day. ¡°Awesome!¡± he said as he sat down. He was feeling like a star now. He was one of the elf rebels which is why he was #10 among the possible failure lords but as he checked his ranking, he found that he wasn¡¯t even on the list anymore. He laughed wildly and felt a great sense of satisfaction upon discovering this and went back into the game to see the changes of his town. Book 2 Chapter 4 Ding!
You have leveled up to level 10!
Ding!
You have reached level 10 and can now choose to undergo maturation.
Do you wish to mature
Yes No
Akor was unconscious when the messages suddenly began to flow in his sleep. His level went up with the hunting from his minions which activated the system to mature him to Tier 2. His mind was racing but he accepted since he had no reason not to.
Examining choices and achievements
¡®Good Demon¡¯ title, ¡®10 Strength¡¯ achieved, ¡®20 Intelligence¡¯ achieved, ¡®Faithful of Pyarus¡¯, ¡®Prays to the Good God Faction¡¯, ¡®Obtained ¡®Demon Lord¡¯s Aura¡¯ skill¡¯.
You have achieved the conditions for several maturation choices
Great Imp The most common maturing path of an Imp. They gain 100 hp and 1 stat bonus for all stats upon reaching Tier 2.
Blue Imp A race of intelligent imps. They focus on magic and have a fixation on all things magic related making them great magic researchers. They gain 100 mp and 3 stat in Int and Wis when reaching Tier 2
Red Demon A new unknown race. They have been analyzed as a combat race of the good faction. They are intelligent and powerful with a high growth rate but a low birth rate equal to an elf. They gain 50 hp and mp and 2 stat on all physical stats when reaching Tier 2
Akor did a quick count on all the races and didn¡¯t feel much as he picked Red Demon. First off, it was a Good faction demon race, something he hadn¡¯t seen before, second, it gained 8 points in stats instead of just 6 with the blue imp or 7 with the great imp. Although the HP and MP buff was less, he gained both of them instead of just one of them.
Because the changes from an Imp to a Red Demon are so large, the player will be logged off and the avatar will enter a hibernating state to undergo the changes.
Five seconds after the message came, Lucas awoke in his living room blinking. The partially empty room filled his view as he sat up and rubbed his head. ¡°This game really isn¡¯t as simple as i thought. It needed time for maturing and all that.¡± he said and opened his video feed to see the changes in his avatar. What appeared in his view was his bedroom in the game. On the bed he had been placed at, he was glowing with the aura. His body was quickly changing. His lean muscles began to increase as was his height. His three fingered feet became a five fingered and his tail began to thin out into a long black leathery tail. On his head, the two large horns moved from the side of his head to his forehead. Finally long black hair began to grow out of his head and his bright red skin took deep blood red color. The changes were quite large but didn¡¯t change his facial features but his avatars height had increased to 190 cm tall which was considerable for the current demons. Lucas sighed but he saw that the entire evolution of his avatar was far from finishing and would actually take hours so he didn¡¯t log in since there was no point. Coming off the video feed, Lucas looked around confused by what he could actually do for the next few hours. He assumed his avatar will be out for around one game day so around 6 hours. He turned on the Tv because he was actually a little lost in his daily functions. Most of his life he spent working to sustain himself but now he finally had a moderately stable life. As he flipped through the channels he finally came upon the channels of one of the studios which were showing the players. ¡°...oll just can¡¯t handle the Paladin John Rips! As you can see, paladins hybrid classing is quite amazing as both a tank and healer, it is a must have in a party. At the same time the priests are even better depending on their gods. From what is known, combat god priests all have stronger stat buff spells that buff from 20-50% better than others while element priests are better as attack mage.¡± the man was saying. Lucas flipped the channel and saw most of the stations were all about players. One thing he noticed was that the channels even gave advice in almost all of them but lord class players didn¡¯t get this. He actually became curious about this and suddenly pulled up the sites of the ten studios and began to look at the videos of the lords. The videos had quite a few comments and chats but what he found among them were rants and insults about how bad the lords were. Complaints, insults, shouts. Of course there were those who were good but because it was too early they simply lacked leaving more for the rant and hate comments. He pulled up a demon character and saw the savage style which focused 80% on combat research. Lucas looked at the videos and formed a confused expression before he pulled up the comment box, ¡°If you continue following this style, you will lack food and your army will be only shock troopers. You should retire your general and build a stable system while focusing on support classes and building research to form a foundation.¡± he said and posted. He didn¡¯t really put that much in mind but he went to a dwarf this time, he was very curious about the other races. He logged into to VR system but not the game so that he could have more hours to watch the videos and began to discover how the other races worked. The reason why elves and dwarfs are called Great Tree Lord and Mountain Lord when they reach a true ¡®lord¡¯ class is because they take that to the limit. The game is quite equal for all players. Demons get to access the demon heart early on because they are born weak so they get the buff quickly as well as the fact that they are Tier 1. The sentient races on the other hand are all have basic 10 across the board so they start off with more difficulties. Of course that doesn¡¯t mean they are exempted, Elves plant the great tree and get buffs like demons while dwarfs have what is called the Mountain heart. Just like a demon heart, dwarf lords literally connect to the mountain after digging their village within its center and connect to the mana spring deep underground closer to its center. Animal and Monster lords vary depending on their race as do humans. Humans aren¡¯t a magical race even if they have the ability to use magic they can¡¯t handle that much mana like the other races. Animals and some monsters are similar so different from those who ¡®plant¡¯ connection items, these other races create what are called ¡®seals¡¯ which connect to the lords who can access the power like large bursts of power. In quite a number of peoples videos he gave a brief appraisal but it wasn¡¯t like he really cared if they were taken into account, after all the lords were competitors. He didn¡¯t even know if the others would see his comments. Among the people he looked at, he actually paid more attention to the weaker lords with chance of failure. ¡®Those who learn from their failures are smart but those who learn from others failures are wise¡¯. This was his mentality as he watched their videos. He picked out the weaknesses in their foundation and left comments based off what he saw. After a few hours, he grew bored and decided to go out and jog. Because he had poor health before, his physical body was weaker than normal. When he remembered this he thought about jogging to raise his physical proficiency to a more normal level for him. He put on an old pair of shoes and left. The other reason was to look around his home which he had not done even now. He took a taxi to a local nature park and spent his time in the natural environment. The dirt road, large trees and great shade from the canopy. Sha! Sha! Sha! Suddenly something in the trees drew Lucas¡¯s attention. He looked up and his jaws dropped at what he saw. What he witnessed look like something out of a martial arts movie. Several men and women were jumping off tree trunks towards another or grabbing the branches and swinging from one to another. They came and went in moments. Some of the people around saw his shock and chuckled, ¡°Is this your first time seeing Superhumans jogging?¡± the man asked. ¡°Jogging?!¡± Lucas said his eyes widening. The man laughed, ¡°Those are some good young men and women, this is their daily routine to maintain their physical bodies from what i understand.¡± he said. ¡°H-How long did it take for them to get¡­ like that?¡± Lucas asked looking at them. ¡°They got it naturally of course. Just like any of us jogging and training for a marathon, they just trained normally until they reached athletic grade.¡± He said. ¡°Of course, to become athletes with their racial background needs a strong financial background as well but which superhuman doesn¡¯t have lots of money since most of them have military background?¡± the man laughed and jogged off with his friends leaving Lucas.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Lucas balled up his fists when he heard that and although his face didn¡¯t show it, his teeth were clenched hard. He looked at where the superhumans vanished in the trees feeling the dispersity between them because of money. He sighed but his eyes burned with desire to be a normal superhuman and not a regular human. Still he knew his limits, he was only equal to a human and would not be able to match the weakest super human until he regained full health. When he returned home, he was really hungry and sweating heavily. He took a bath before he cooked up some food. The amount was quite small because of the bar he ate in the morning. After eating he finally logged on and woke up as a Red Demon. Ding!
Congratulations! You have matured into a Red Demon
Red Demon A demon of the good faction, can only be born in a nation blessed by a good faction god. They are an intelligent race and one of the most humanoid of all demons. Their matured DNA now prevent their body from drastically growing due to the change in stats and will be similar to other sentient races. These can be considered the sentient race of the demon kin. Despite being an intelligent race, they are a race who specialized in combat and possess very high potential for close range combat and some potential for magic. Racial buff: 50 hp/mp, 2 stats in all physical stats
He checked the detailed information and smiled at his choice which came out to be the right choice. He checked his status next.
Status
Name: Akor Race: Demon Lord (Red Demon)
Class: Demon Lord Race Tier: Tier 2
Level: 10 Exp: 0/4000
Hp: 380/380 hp Mp: 270/270 Mp
HP regen 115 hp/m Mp regen 120 mp/m
Stat points 18
Strength: 12 (10) Wisdom: 20 (4)
Agility: 12 (9) Intelligence: 20 (4)
Constitution: 12 (11) Dexterity: 12 (9)
Charisma: 15 (16)
Compared to when he began, his stats were far better. With 18 free points, he maintained his current path and distributed 3 points to each of the main stats. This put him at 15 for physical stats and 23 for the mental ones not counting the demon heart buff. ¡°This is really good.¡± He said as he got up and started to feel his improved body. The height was far above his normal and but he felt no discomfort despite that. He tried to control his aura and a black aura formed in his fist forming a faint pressure as well but he also felt a faint pressure on his body. ¡°So despite having a large power, i need to have a body to handle this power. I guess it goes to show the balance the system made for it.¡± He muttered but he didn¡¯t mind. After some exploring on the net, he discovered this black aura was demon mana. It may seem contradictory but not all demons can use demon mana. Demon mana was similar to holy mana in that it was a higher quality mana which could buff and improve upon the power of other magic. Although many demon lords existed that didn¡¯t mean many of them would survive or be able to properly use this. At the same time, even though there are few holy tree lords among the elves they will probably be able to learn because elves protect and favor this lord and will teach him extensively. It is a matter of background really, elves will have a wealth of knowledge while demons will have to face their own race to survive which went to show the difference. ¡°Alright, let us go see what we can do.¡± He said feeling very confident in himself at this point. Again there were more imps to bind and he was able to accomplish this with ease for two reasons. Tier 2 demons didn¡¯t need to exert themselves much to make Tier 1 demons submit. There was a biological attraction of demons towards those of higher bloodlines and when Akor appeared, the struggling infant imps and minogida were halfway to submitting and when he expressed his aura, they gave in. ¡°My lord, you have matured but i do not recognize your race.¡± She said walking around him. ¡°It is called a Red Demon. It requires the ¡®Good Demon¡¯ Title and praying to a god of the good faction instead of the active evil ones.¡± He said. ¡°Oh! I see.¡± She said amazed by the transformation yet the appearance he had and the long black hair gave a very humane majesty like the noble devil races do. This was very weak though because his charisma was very low but she could already see a possible king in him. ¡°What does my lord want to accomplish today?¡± She asked. ¡°Gather the imps, we are going to capture the nearest imp camps closest to the town. They will make up a big bulk of our numbers in what is to be a large struggle.¡± He said. Valring nodded. ¡°Which should we attack?¡± She asked. ¡°All of them.¡± he replied. He was planning to appear and pressure the imps. What he most hoped for was a Tier 2 imp or minogida because if he could get those, he will be able to unlock the Tier 2 nest and house for his minions allowing him to raise the quality of his minion by a whole grade. All at once the town went wild. The reason was because the full town guard was mobilized but not only that, a mission went out to all the active players in the town.
Territory Quest: Territory Clearing
The Lord of Sanity has commissioned all demons to aid in the efforts to suppress and capture the nearby demon tribes.
Objective: Help Capture 0/6 demon tribes
Reward: 100 exp, 20 copper coins
Although 20 coins seem cheap but this is a lot of money in this poor village. The players already realized this point because even the money drop rate was very low with the animals dropping between 2-10 coins each, even the Yak which was the strongest creatures within a nearby perimeter of the capital has a low drop rate. When the quest came out, the players went crazy, it had been boring for the last few days besides them hunting alone under hard conditions that existed for the demon race since party system didn¡¯t distribute exp. They already realized the quest system was the only way out. Sadly the exp gained is also scarce for demons in this method as seen. The quest was done so that the subordinate grade players could make up numbers, although it doesn¡¯t seem like much but there were a few hundred players in the town alone. The number of minion guards numbered a little over 60 while there was around 120 subordinate guards. The addition of the players was meant solely to intimidate the imp tribes. In other words, Akor was paying the players to make up numbers. He called his royal mage Adok and left Valring to manage the town. In a few minutes, the guards were all gathered up by rank. The subordinates were in the back like a mob using simple clubs and weak bows. They were just split by class. In front of them is the soldier rank minions in line as Akor had taught them to do. They wore a copper helmet, gauntlet and boots while holding a copper sword. In front of each squad was the Sargent level guard who had an additional chest plate and shield. Finally there were three commanders who held a copper spear. ¡°Today we will take control of the land under my rule!¡± Akor shouted. ¡°For the master!¡± the three commanders shouted. The other minions and subordinates shouted and growled. On the sides the players were looking at the minions with envied expressions seeing the guards with armor. It made sense because this was the stats of the copper weapon and armor set.
Copper Sword Normal Quality
A sword made with novice level smithing skill. It has no structural problems. +12 dmg
Copper Shield Normal Quality
A sword made with novice level smithing skills. It has no structural problems +12 def
Copper Spear Normal Quality
A sword made with novice level smithing skill. It has no structural problems. +15 dmg
Copper Armor Set Normal Quality
A set of copper guard armor. Set Bonus: Half Set bonus - +2 def Full set bonus - +4 def Helmet - 7 def Breastplate - 10 def Gauntlets - 5 def Boots - 5 def
The high defense stat of a full set made the commanders quite strong compared to their weak counterparts. Also for the imps to become a commander, they actually have to be good at leading troops, it is the reason they have full armor, since anyone remotely smart will go after them when trouble comes. As for the players, they were even more poorly equipment than the subordinate guard demons. They only had crude clubs since metal weapons were not for sale in the town yet. What Akor was hoping for is that he will discover a different source of armor while hunting. How this is done is what Valring told him about. Each tribe will also research technology, as such, it was the main method for lords to rapidly gain research. If he gained copies of research it was even better because by gathering enough, he could merge the existing copies with the original to advance the level of the research and rapidly improve certain research topics. Akor was waiting for a small time before Adok, his first royal, appeared. ¡°Master, here is your staff!¡± he said grinning as he walked with two staffs in hand. One he was keeping for his own use as both a crutch as well as a staff and the other handed to Akor. Akor was not a front line fighter, he had learned all things related to magic since they were researched. Finally when the research for magic staffs was complete he commissioned a staff for him and Adok but it was actually time consuming to make. Only now it was done and Akor took the staff.
Demon Essence Staff Normal Quality
A staff made of Demon wood and the essence from refined copper. This is a weak magical staff meant for a novice. + 20 dmg
¡°What is this ¡®essence¡¯?¡± he asked Adok. ¡°Essence of copper. It is special magical material produced by sacrificing 100 units of copper ore to make one orb of copper essence.¡± Adok said. The staffs body was made 150 cm long twisted black wood and at the end was a metal orb which glowed a weak orange light while being stuck in the grip of five finger like branches. ¡°O-One hundred units!¡± Akor said paling at the consumption. This was a very expensive staff because two units of copper could make 10 copper coins. Within 100 units, it meant this staffs magic conductor orb at the top alone was 500 copper and the wood had to be refined to channel mana which was a very difficult process. The price of a staff like this easily reached 1,000 copper coins. Although the staff was expensive to make, Akor still tried it out to see the performance. As for the spells he has researched, they are mana bolt, mana shield, fireball and Magic arrow. They were lackluster really and he could summon one for each casting but when he cast fireball with the staff, he actually summoned two fireballs and they were twice the size of his normal ones. ¡°This is good!¡± he said smiling. When the players saw how he was using the staff, their eyes turned red with envy. ¡°Fuck, the lord is a scrooge! He is keeping the best stuff!¡± one of them cursed. ¡°Not like this place has much anyway. If we had started at the dark lord lands we would have had established everything.¡± another one complained. Akor saw them whispering discontent but didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I should probably start selling better weapons to players. They will be a main source of goods income. I think a simpler staff, bow, normal quality clubs, hammers and more should be good. Setting up a system shop and blacksmith duo will be perfect for the start of circulation of money.¡± he thought. ¡°Alright, we are leaving!¡± Akor shouted. Storing the staff, he finally set off towards the nearest tribal village that held a few dozen demons. Book 2 Chapter 5 The movement of over 500 demons was quite impressive, especially when the leading demons were armored and looked quite strong. The level of the demons aren¡¯t really high, the commanders were level 8, captains level 7 and sargents level 6. As for the soldiers, they were between level 2-5. It can¡¯t be helped because the system of the demons wasn¡¯t changed, they could only gain a small bit of exp from missions and with few military campaigns, their level is low. Players were actually equal in level to the soldiers but the armor gave them the edge of course. They soon arrived at the tribe which was very close and only needed about half an hour walk. The tribe had no walls and only had around 60 imps and 20 minogida. The minogida seem to be the leading class as they bossed the imps around. When the demon army appeared on the side of the mountain, they began to panic greatly. Akor turned to his commanders, ¡°You and you¡­¡± Akor pointed to two of the commanding imps, ¡°Split your squadrons and surround the tribe. One above and one below. Prevent them from escaping.¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes master!¡± they said in unison and turned. ¡°Form up!¡± they roared. The imps who saw their commanding figures shout the order suddenly formed two groups, leaving a third behind Akor. The two quickly ran forward, one on the higher path of the mountain and one below. Akor continued to move and drew close to the distressed demon village. Akor stopped 50 meters away, this was well outside the range that sling shooters could reach and his voice could reach the village. He took out the staff and stepped forward once the demons had quiet down. His demon mana began to flow through the staff and body causing his body to slowly give off a strong suppressing pressure. The demons behind him all swallowed their saliva in fear and awe by their lord¡¯s might. ¡°Demons! Surrender now or die!¡± he roared. The mana flowing his body surged out through his voice and amplified it adding the pressure of a higher class being. All the demon tribe shook in fear, they were all weak demons only level 1 or 2 while the minogida were level 2-3. They felt their skin tighten under the pressure. After a few seconds the imps could no longer handle the pressure and ran out. ¡°Do not leave!¡± the tribal chief roared but the pressure on simple demons like these wasn¡¯t simple. Demons live by a strict hierarchy of ¡®the strong command the weak¡¯. If the enemy is stronger than the leader, there is even a chance for the minions of the enemy to backstab their own leader to survive under the more powerful one. These dumb imps wouldn¡¯t even know how to do that so they ran out and suddenly dropped to the ground grovelling. As for the smarter Minogida, their hair was standing on ends under the faint but ever present pressure from Akor. His control and abilities weren¡¯t enough to make a completely impossible to ignore pressure but it was a faint but piercing kind of pressure. ¡°Meeeh!¡± one of the minogida said looking fearful at the tribal chief. The chief was scowling before looking out at the army and knew it was over. He sighed and walked out, ¡°We surrender!¡± he shouted and bowed on the ground. ¡°You are now my servants!¡± he said. Suddenly an invisible power came from his body and invaded all the imps causing them to submit.
Congratulations, you have conquered the minds of weakling subordinate demons and they will now follow your orders and that of your minions.
After seeing the notice, Akor smiled and stopped using his demon mana and sighed slightly as he felt a faint throbbing. ¡°My body is still too weak, I can¡¯t wait until I reach the level where I can dominate with just my aura making others kneels with just a glare.¡± even if he didn¡¯t have a military mentality, he was still a young man with passion. What followed was Akor calling the chief, ¡°Have you researched any technology?¡± Akor asked in a cold tone. ¡°Yes master!¡± the chief said not looking up. Akor was using a small bit of pressure making him unable to look up at him. The result came out quite nicely. ¡°Go and bring me the research scrolls.¡± Akor said. ¡°At once! At once!¡± The chief said and ran madly into the chief¡¯s hut. After a short while he came out with several scrolls. The research was quite random, they also focused on combat classes. In fact, there were a few skills Akor hadn¡¯t researched yet. It had Warrior Shout, a buff skill that causes a warrior¡¯s next attack to be stronger depending on the level of the skill. Keen Eye, an archer skill to increase range depending on the level. Taunt, a warrior tank skill which draws hate. Besides these three new skills, there were copies like slash for the sword and shot for bow and sling. Akor stored them all in his inventory and walked into the chief¡¯s house.
Would you like to claim this village?
Yes No
¡°Yes.¡± Akor said.
You have claimed this village. What would you like to do with it?
Occupy Relocate Reclaim
¡°Explain the three choices.¡± Akor said.
Occupy This village will be occupied by a number of subordinates lead by a minion.
Relocate The village will be turned into a moveable village cube and all the resource will remain within the cube. The village can then be placed where every you wish.
Reclaim The village is broken down into resource state and can be claimed to use in your own territory.
¡°Relocate.¡± Akor said. The reason he did not reclaim is because he needed a starting point to develop the surroundings of his capital. By planting the village near the capital, the subordinates will automatically move here and it can be developed and eventually will grow and form a district of the capital. All the buildings began to glow and the shine began to gather in front of Akor as all the material was pulled into the form of a small glowing cube. Everyone looked shocked at the display of the system. Akor took the cube and was curious so he took a look at the item information
Village Cube Low Quality
A low quality demon village. Run by a Tier 1 demon, there is little to no defence or development. Village chief - None
¡°Low quality?¡± he looked at the perfect cube and thought there was something about this he didn¡¯t know which was probably something related to the actual village instead of the actual cube itself. Akor turned around and looked at the army, ¡°We are moving to the next tribe!¡± Akor shouted. He planned to clear out the tribes within at least 2 kilometers of his village and create a buffer zone in preparations for building the temple. The next village was a bit bigger because it was just a little away from Sanity and it even had walls and the residents numbered over 100 but that didn¡¯t change the fact that Akor¡¯s numbers and power was much higher. This one was run by an imp which actually had high intelligence making Akor curious about this imp. He subjected it similar to the other one and since the Red demon came from imp, it seems that because of the similar DNA lineage, it made the imps give in even faster. He made sure to check the village information because of the confusing quality he saw.
Village Cube Low Quality
A low quality village. Run by a Tier 1 demon, there is small amount of defence and some development.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Village chief - None
The village had hunters but no farms but the research they had were mostly copies of what Akor had but he wasn¡¯t sad about that. Valring said that if he could gather enough copies, he could get a researcher to merge all the scrolls which would unlock the next level . They moved on to the third village but as they reached it, Akor¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Adok, didn¡¯t you say the largest village was far off and had around 500 tribes members?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Yes master!¡± he said feeling shameful The village he was looking at in front of him was clearly a Level 2 village with palisade walls, at least 300 members, close to ? were warriors and there was clear farm and hunter development. It was located at the bottom of a valley between the mountains. ¡°Seems we won¡¯t get through this without battle.¡± Akor said. ¡°I am incompetent.¡± Adok said. ¡°No need, it probably just leveled up.¡± Akor said. Akor looked around and saw there were two gates and began to think how to settle this. In the end he made his move, ¡°One commander, take your squadron as well as all the players to the other side. I will attack on this side and when the battle is under way, you attack the other side and break through.¡± Akor ordered. ¡°Yes master!¡± the commanders said and turned to each other and talked before one of them was decided. The imp shouted and soon all the players and one squadron of demons rushed at the top of the mountain to circle the village. Akor took his remaining troops and walked down towards the village and took a different approach. He pulled out his staff and cast fireball and then added his demon mana. The two fireballs increased in size again becoming three times larger than the normal staffless casting. They also became black fire making it seem menacing. He shot the fire balls which flew in an arch looking no different as if a catapult had thrown burning shots. BOOM! BOOM! The demon fireballs slammed into the gate and exploded rapidly spreading. ¡°My name is Demon Lord Akor! Submit to me and you shall live!¡± Akor¡¯s voice resound out as he followed the same script as before after sending out his warning shot. There was no reply for only a minute. BOOM! Suddenly the gates were smashed apart before the flame spread to the walls. The figure that did this feat stood there growling. The figure was riddled in muscles and stood 250 cm tall with red skin but there was no horns on his head. A pair of pure black eyes adorned the creatures face. Akor narrowed his eyes as he saw the creature, ¡°That is a Giant Imp, isn¡¯t it?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Yes master.¡± Adok replied. Akor¡¯s eyes moved slightly up and there was another figure sitting on the shoulder of the Giant imp. With blue skin, long hair and a figure of a female, a Blue Imp sat upon the Giant imp acting as its brain and clearly being the chief of this village. The pair of horns on her head was clearly showing that she was very smart while her adult look showed that she didn¡¯t pump everything into her head, she clearly developed body and mind to make sure she can survive at the most important moments. ¡°Demon Lord, what have you come here for?¡± The blue imp asked. ¡°This is my territory, submit to me and I will not treat you bad. You two are clearly the chiefs so I will accept you as my minions and if you show your loyalty, you will definitely grow.¡± Akor said. The blue imp grinned. ¡°Young demon lord, I am not so stupid like my little brother as to not know that your territory is an empty shell. I know clearly from my great god that you have territory in name only and you must fully ¡®digest¡¯ the land before perfectly claiming it. Your soldiers as well are all low quality and besides yourself, there are no Tier 2 demons.¡± She said. Akor frowned at her words. His eyes moved up and suddenly he noticed a familiar but different figure. With a bloody red and bright glowing orb at the top, an altar was built near the center of the city and was almost like a beacon. Akor scowled and looked at the two. He had not expected that there would be such a strong force near his own home. He hadn¡¯t spent as much time on occupying the land as he should have. He would need to ratify this very fast by obtaining Tier 2 imps fast. ¡°Which god do you speak of?¡± Akor asked. ¡°The great Goddess of Conquest, Edite!¡± She said with a bright red glow in her eyes. As Akor had expected, it was an active god. The buff was unknown but it was sure to be much better than the 0.5% increase in skill exp gain he obtained. ¡°Do you want to go to war with only you and your brother as the powerful ones among you?¡± Akor said. ¡°Come, let us see if you and that small mage next to you can stop my little brother and I?¡± She said. ROAR! The giant imp roared and called the warriors. ¡°Attack the warriors, I will deal with the leaders.¡± Akor ordered his commanders. ¡°Adok, you stay back and act as support.¡± Akor said. ¡°Yes master!¡± Adok said. ¡°Charge!¡± Akor shouted. The armored imps behind him suddenly charged at the incoming village army while Akor took steps forward and began to flow his demon mana as he watched the incoming Giant imp. The imps completely avoided it, to reach this size it needed both maturing as well as high endurance and strength to form such a powerful body. ¡°Demon Fireball!¡± Akor shouted. The large fireballs shot forward but a blue shield formed in front of the giant imp as the blue imp defended with a grin. BANG! BANG! Crack! The two fireballs smashed into the shield and shattered it damaging the two with the residual shockwave and fire. -6, -11 [Giant Imp Morrath Level 11 394/410] [Blue Imp Everrath Level 12 239/270] Akor looked at their HP and the damage before frowning. Magic damage is counted from Int + weapon damage - enemy endurance and magic defence. Akor had 26 intelligence + 20 damage from the staff meaning at least 46 damage. The mana shield at level one protects up to 20 damage meaning Morrath¡¯s endurance was 20 and Everrath¡¯s was 15. ¡°It is my turn!¡± Everrath said and waved her own staff and shot Akor. He used demon mana and formed a black mana shield. Unlike her own, the mana shield Akor made withstood the damage because the demon mana increases the strength of spells by at least 50%. Her eyes showed shock and started to show some fear. At this time, Morrath was almost upon Akor when two dark red fireballs surged from above and slammed into the Giant imp without any defence. ¡°AH!¡± Everrath shouted in pain and looked at the culprit and found Adok. -26, -31 [Giant Imp Morrath Level 11 368/410] [Blue Imp Everrath Level 12 208/270] ¡°If this continues, you will die before your brother.¡± Akor said as he destroyed the first shield and spawned another one three seconds later. ¡°Morrath attack!¡± She ordered. ¡°RAHH!¡± The Giant Imp roared and its fist glowed as he used the warrior skill Punch. BANG! Cracks riddled the shield before it vanished but it fully stopped the skill. Of course, this was a punch, it wasn¡¯t a sword so the speed was fast and any humanoid had two fists and not one. The second punch came flying at Akor who crossed his arms. Bang! -14 [Red Demon Demon Lord Akor Level 10 394/410] ¡°What!? You have as much endurance as my brother!¡± She said shocked. Akor was pushed back but looked up and grinned, ¡°No, my race gives me only 50 extra hp. I have higher endurance compared to your brother.¡± He said coldly. WOOSH WOOSH! Two demon fireballs flew out from Akor and was defended by the mana shield but Adok shot two more. -6, -20 -11, -30 [Giant Imp Morrath Level 11 327/410] [Blue Imp Everrath Level 12 182/270] ¡°Submit to me while you still can.¡± Akor said. She clenched her teeth while she finally began to feel the pressure from Akor. The high intensity damage had also awaken Morrath who began to feel instinctive fear from Akor. The battle between the four stopped as she looked at him. ¡°What do you offer me?¡± She asked. ¡°You will become my direct minions, each of you will live within the capital and from your presence you will birth more Tier 2 demons. Your brother will become a commander and you will become the leader of my magic corp and help me construct it as well as doing all magic related research.¡± Akor offered. Everrath looked at Akor and her eyes widened, ¡°If I accept, I will be cursed by Edite.¡± She said probably getting a message to submit. ¡°What is the curse?¡± Akro asked. ¡°I will forever be hunted by all Edite¡¯s followers.¡± she replied. ¡°Then you have no worry, I pray to Pyarus, God of Education. I am enemy of all demon gods who do not wish for sleeping gods to awaken.¡± he said. Her eyes shined a bright light and nodded. ¡°I accept. All of you! Stop the fight!¡± Everrath shouted. The imps battling actually did as ordered as the blue imp jumped off the Giant imp. Her height was 160 cm, much taller than a Tier 1 imp but still short compared to the two male Tier 2 demons before her. ¡°I, Demon Lord Akor, accept you, Everrath and Morrath, as my minions.¡± Akor said ¡°We accept.¡± She said for the two. At once a link from Akor¡¯s chest formed and shot into the chest of the two of them. ¡°RAH!¡± instantly Morrath shouted and grabbed his head. Mana began to pump into the bodies of both. Everrath clenched her teeth as she felt her brain and body growing. This was the minion buff. It not only branded loyalty into their souls, it improved their bodies depending on the number of mana springs Akor possessed. A pair of horns began to appear on Morrath¡¯s head but they were small while his pure black eyes suddenly changed and formed iris and pupils as his brain was developed and he gained sentience with the buff of 6 intelligence that all minions gained. His body also grew rapidly with by a full 10 cm as his endurance and strength were buffed. His ignored stats like dexterity and agility took effect making his four fingered hand into five fingered while his mental capacity and sensory abilities all improved. Akor left the two to their transformation and looked at the remaining imps. ¡°Your leaders have submitted. Become my servants or die!¡± Akor shouted. As soon as his words fell the imps dropped what they were holding and submitted. He smiled as he took control of their weaker minds and called the rest of the army who had begun their attack but stopped as soon as he beat the two leaders. They entered from the other side and Akor walked to the center meeting up with his commander and looked at the altar. He felt a hate and pressure coming from the altar but that didn¡¯t stop him from walking up.
You have mounted the altar of Edite, Goddess of Conquest. What do you wish to do?
Destroy Claim
¡°Explain.¡± Akor said.
Destroy You will destroy the altar and god crystal obtaining the resources used to build it and obtained a small amount of the faith gathered in the crystal to sacrifice for your own god.
Claim You will convert the altar to your own god and the Faith gathered will be sent to your god.
Akor¡¯s eyes shined upon seeing this. He did not expect that there was a method like this to obtaining rapid faith for the God quest. ¡°Claim.¡± Akor said. Crack! BOOM! At once, cracks riddled the crystal before it shattered. The broken pieces kept breaking while floating in the air becoming grain-like. Then a large light burst from the altar piercing into the heavens. Slowly a new crystal began to form. It was a copy of the one in the capital. The shattered crystals began to liquify as the crystal took form and Akor was able to see that it was all faith. He was surprised that faith remained in the mortal realm instead of going into the heavenly realm. It all formed a vortex and was absorbed into the crystal which shot the energy directly into the heavens.
You have claimed the altar of another god. Pyarus has gained 3,500 faith.
By claiming the altar of Edite, Goddess of Conquest, you have angered her.
You and your nation have been cursed by the Goddess of Conquest
Curse of the Goddess of Conquest
By angering the Goddess of Conquest, you have been cursed. When on conquest campaign, you are more likely to encounter trouble. All the faithful of Edite will attack you unconditionally and will become harder to recruit.
¡°Seriously?¡± He scowled but he didn¡¯t care since it already happened. It was bound to happen anyway. He was already hated by the gods so he didn¡¯t mind but he did resent the part about making the followers harder to recruit. He walked to the chiefs house and relocated the village.
Village Cube Normal Quality
A Normal quality village. Run by a Tier 2 demon, it has good defense and development and is likely to grow into a town given time. Village chief - Everrath
¡°We are returning!¡± Akor roared. All the demons, more than 1000 in number, all returned to Sanity which would require major development to house all these residents. Book 2 Chapter 6 Valring was grinning widely as she walked around the two demons. Everrath was frowning, ¡°What is it lesser succubus?¡± She said with disdain. ¡°Watch your tone fledgling. I am a lesser one at this time but i was previously a Tier 3 Noble Succubus!¡± She said, her eyes shining with a sinister glare. Valring snorted and looked at Akor who was sitting at the throne. ¡°My lord, besides their rather undisciplined attitude, they are gems among imps.¡± She grinned. ¡°How so?¡± Akor asked. ¡°You should have realized that for common minions to become Tier 2 they need at least level 10 but they also need a leading figure, or Tier 2 demon, as their house master. The reason is because there is a special power needed to evolve.¡± Valring said. ¡°Special power? What is that exactly?¡± Akor asked. ¡°My lord, you possess Demon mana, this is master¡¯s specific energy which induced your maturing. On the other hand, these two gained a different energy, this is divine might.¡± She explained, ¡°Divine might is a small drop of mana mixed with faith granted by a god and mixed into their mana. It makes their mana more pure allowing their bodies to mature. As master had seen, i can access a small bit of demon mana. As long as i level up to level 10 and train my demon mana to a specific quantity, i will mature into a tier 2 Succubus.¡± She said. ¡°So this divine might is spread among the imps after the first one appears?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Yes, it is the most common method. It is obtained by gaining the favor of the god they pledge themselves to. Of course, they obtained it from Edite and they will face a backlash for a short time by abandoning her. They can¡¯t use magic for several weeks or maybe even month''s but that doesn¡¯t stop them from growing stronger.¡± She said. The face of the blue imp turned into a scowl as she had already noticed her mana was thinned and she wasn¡¯t restoring anymore. ¡°Of course, as soon as Pyarus awakens, he can instantly resolve this with a drop of divine might.¡± She said simply. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ignore that for now.¡± Akor said. The Giant imp was pretty dumb but since gaining intelligence he had begun to learn from the surrounding imps. ¡°Okay, first off, each of you will be assigned to a Demon house. We will begin upgrading the houses to Tier 2. You will also learn all the support skills to improve your utility.¡± Akor said. ¡°As you wish.¡± Everrath said emotionlessly. ¡°Alright, Adok, go take them to their houses.¡± Akor ordered. ¡°Yes master! This way.¡± he said and guided the two away. Akor was left alone with Valring and finally took out all the scrolls he obtained from the three captured villages. Valring¡¯s eyes shined and walked over. ¡°My lord, you are truly without comparison.¡± She said and began to divide them. Copies were placed next to each other in an orderly fashion. ¡°How many copies are needed to upgrade a research?¡± Akor asked. ¡°For the simplest upgrade, it needs 2. Master has enough for a few combat skills.¡± she said. ¡°How long does it take?¡± Akor asked. Valring grinned showing off all her fangs, ¡°For something as simple as this, it will take a few hours at most.¡± She said. ¡°Good, then get to it.¡± Akor said. ¡°At once master.¡± She said and took all the scrolls and headed to the basement.
Due to donating research scrolls you encountered, your town has unlocked several new research.
Researched obtained: Warrior: Taunt skill, Warrior shout. Archer: Keen eye, Double Shot Mage: Rock Shot Guild House
Akor perked up when he saw that, he didn¡¯t check all of them so he was surprised when he saw a magic spell and a new building.
Research
Research Description Unlocked items
Guild House A research topic for creating guilds. A guild doesn¡¯t just include player guilds but also NPC guilds. Guild house (building) Guild System
Unlocked item
Guild house You can build a guild house and sell it to players to set up a player guild or use your Lord authority to set up an NPC guild branch of existing guilds.
Guild System You have unlocked the guild system for your nation and now players and NPC can set up guilds. You can also designate guild houses to become a certain type of guild and the system will automatically apply the rules and regulations of the existing guild to the guild house and recruit npc as workers.
Akor smiled brightly as soon as he saw this. Before he even placed down the village cubes he opened up the construction tab and pressed the guild house. He looked around the outside of the walls were small wood huts were appearing as the subordinates built up their homes. He placed a guild house right next to the gate. This moved a few of the huts and opened the construction site. The architects left the architect house very quickly and began to shout at the subordinates to go get materials. With subordinates to be bossed around by the minions, the construction proceeded at a breakneck pace and all the material was gathered and after ten minutes, the level 1 guild house, without any colors or plaque, appeared.
Congratulations, you have established your first guild house. Would you like to sell it to players or set up an NPC guild?
¡°NPC guild.¡± Akor said. His eyes were shining because this was the best research topic for radically evolving his nation towards a path that would rapidly improve his residents as well as improve income.
Which guild branch would you like to establish?
Guilds
Adventurers Guild The most powerful guild in the human and humanoid nations. They rarely appear in monster nations and have never appeared in the demon nations because they are enemies of humans.
Mercenary Guild One of the strongest guilds. The Mercenary guild is responsible for being the ones who establish mercenary groups and giving them mercenary missions such as raids and other tasks.
With the current research level, these are the only two NPC guilds you can establish.
His grin was even wider as he saw that there was an extra option. He pressed the adventurers guild and suddenly the guild house began to shine as it began to slowly change. The colorless guildhouse gained a red roof and decoration while a plaque appeared over the door and a sign hung sideways in front of the door with a shield, a sword and staff crossed. The plaque said ¡®Adventurers guild¡¯.
You have established an Adventurers guild branch.
Congratulations! For being the first demon to establish the adventurers guild with the thought of revolutionizing the way demons live, you have gained the title ¡®Revolutionary¡¯.
Title: Revolutionary
You think nothing like regular Demon Lords. You learn from your enemies and established one of their pinnacle existences, to transform the way demon work.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Akor pressed one the guild house and an option appeared.
Adventurer guild management
Guild Level: 1 Guild Exp 0/20,000
Type of guild Branch Specialty Mission Distribution
Guild Master Pending Vice Guild Master Pending
Head Receptionist Pending Treasurer Pending
Accountant Pending Mission Director Pending
Member Teacher Pending Researcher Pending
Guild Shop Manager Pending Guild Harvesters Pending
Guards Pending Bartender Pending
Cook Pending Waiters Pending
Looking at the management page, Akor figured that the lord is the one who controls the NPC guilds like this. It is probably so that they have utmost control of the guild since they are the ones controlling the minions. ¡°Can you explain to me what each job entitles and their requirements?¡± akor asked.
Guild Occupations
Occupation Description Requirements
Guild Master The guild master is, in a demon nation, regarded as the strongest authority of the guild and its protector Tier 2, Combat class, Level 10, 20 INT minimum
Vice Guild Master The true brain of the guild. This occupation is the one that handles all the management jobs for the guild master while following their instructions Support class, Writing skill, Math skill, 20 INT minimum
Head Receptionist The face of the guild, they are the head of the receptionists who help Female, 20 INT minimum
Accountant The one in charge of making sure the taxes on all missions and payments are done. They make sure the checkbook is properly managed Accountant class, Math skill
Treasurer The one who manages the treasury of the guild. They are incharge of protecting and managing the items stored in the guild. Scholar class, Math skill, Writing Skill
Mission Director The one who obtains information from scouts and players and places missions for minions, subordinates and players to participate in. Scholar class
Member Teacher A special scholar who is there to teach all the new members the rules and regulations of the guild so that there is order in the guild. Scholar class
Guild Shop Manager A worker under the treasurer, they buy and sell items for the guild. They can hire shop hands to sell guild items and obtain better deals for the guild. Merchant class, Math skill
Guards They protect the guild from the adventurers in case of trouble. Combat class
Researcher Different from common researchers, they are scouts for the guild and their field of research is the movement of monsters in the territory. They are the source of monster/bandit related missions Combat class, Int over 20, agi over 20
Guild Harvesters Similar to a butcher, this job specializes in taking recovered bodies of monsters hunted to harvest the items from the monsters at a price. Harvest skill
Cook A cook for making food for the guild tavern. Cook class/skill
Bartender The one who sells food and ale in the tavern. Merchant class
Waiters The workers in the guild Tavern. None
The detail was very well set up and well organized and the requirements were even better because it helped to eliminate a lot of trouble to find proper imps. The easiest to accommodate are the scholars while the hardests was clearly the Guild Leader. With only two Tier 2 demons in his city, he didn¡¯t doubt that it would take a long time to get more since level 10 was also a requirement. The first ones he assigned was the management head, the Vice Guild Master, then all the scholars as well followed by the merchants and the harvester. Accountant was also easy and the guards he picked from the soldier rank army imps. The second hardest to pick where the researchers. It needed both high intelligence as well as agility. This would fit with thief class but the village only had archer, warrior and mage for now. When he pressed on it, he sighed in relief that there was actually two imps that actually fit the conditions. They were sergeants but this was more important since he could easily replace them in the army. He assigned both to be researchers in the guild. The next hardest was the head receptionist, they were like the shop managers and could hire other receptionist but the fact that it had to be female was a bit strange but then again, this was a system requirement. There were much more so he picked the best one as the head while the secondary receptionists needed a minimum of 15 Int meaning they were able to talk at least. All that was left was the cook and waiters. Waiters could be anyone but the problem was that they had no cooking skill or even class. He didn¡¯t doubt that it was easy to unlock it so instead of picking someone, he decided to put a for hire sign for both of those occupations and added a mission in the quest board.
Repeatable Quest: Quenching the thirst
The newly built Adventurer guild has just been built but although it has a tavern, it lacks ale.
Objective: Produce drinkable ale
Reward: Reward depends on the ale
With the cook and waiters for hire and the ale also put for being obtained by players, he finally relaxed. Once he accepted all the options he placed out he smiled as all the minions obtained a message and began to move to their new workplace. Akor stood up and went to the army to replace the two sergeants before going to learn the new spell and wait for Valring to finish the research upgrades. *** The next morning was far busier than normal. Instead of entering the game early in the morning, Lucas and Sam met up at the waiting area for taxis in their apartment complex. Sam was well dressed while Lucas was casual, since he didn¡¯t have newer clothing, he could only wear his casual wear. ¡°I can¡¯t wait! I will be on Tv!¡± Sam said bubbly despite it being only 7am. Soon enough the car arrived, it was, like most cars, havering at the side of the building in a designated zone for their specific building. The two of them were the only ones in their building going with this transport so they got in. Sam was bubbly but Lucas was calm. Still, he was inwardly anxious, which was normal for all the people going on television the first time. At the studio¡¯s backstage they saw that there were already some players there waiting. They all had to undergo some small touch ups to make them look better on television if only for aesthetics. Lucas was against it and just stood at the side but the female players traded tips with the professional make up crew while all the males looking at the female backstage crew members and female players. ¡°Alright everyone, please proceed over here and we will install the microphones.¡± one of the crew shouted. Several people came in and brought very tiny objects which was placed on their shirt and a small earplug that was fully hidden in their ear. Obviously these were earpieces for communication and the mic which had all undergone massive technological upgrades over the last centuries from when they were created. They were pretty much spy gear compared to their ancestors with how small they were now. Lucas was one of the few more uncomfortable ones as he had the item placed on his shirt at distance where it could get his voice. The main problem was the proximity of the person putting it on that he didn¡¯t really like. ¡°So how are you doing?¡± Sam asked as they finished getting ready. Her makeup had been improved a bit and lifted up her natural beauty instead of forcing ¡®good¡¯ looks on her. Lucas actually preferred how she was now compared to the makeup she did before coming. ¡°The noise and constant movement is a bit annoying.¡± he said bluntly. ¡°As expected of a shut in like you.¡± She replied with a laugh. To the side a lord player noticed their interaction and walked over. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Vince, I¡¯m one of the lord players.¡± He said. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sam, I¡¯m a Demon lord.¡± Sam replied.. ¡°Really? I¡¯m an Elf lord.¡± He replied and looked at Lucas. ¡°Lucas¡­ demon lord.¡± He replied awkwardly. Sam giggled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he is a little socially awkward.¡± She said. ¡°You two are close? Do you know each other long?¡± he asked. ¡°Not really, we met the first time in the meeting of the lord players.¡± She replied. ¡°Eh?¡± he looked between the two before a strange expression formed on his face. ¡°So¡­ you two are already¡­¡± he began but Sam¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°No!¡± she said. Vince raised his brow with a confused expression and continued to look between them and shook his head, ¡°Well whatever. Anyway, my avatar is called Gwen Holytree, what about you guys?¡± he said. ¡°Ah! You were one of the top 10 lords likely to fail before suddenly getting off!¡± Sam said in shock. Vince smiled at being recognized. ¡°Yes i am.¡± he said a bit proud. ¡°I¡¯m Ulra.¡± Sam introduced. ¡°Ulra? Demon lord¡­ ah! I remember now, you were¡­ #3 i think when the ranks came out. In other words we were both from the worst lords list.¡± He said. ¡°That list is really bias.¡± She scoffed. The two laughed while Lucas just looked on. When Vince finally looked at him, his gaze asked the question. ¡°Akor.¡± Lucas said simple. ¡°Eh? Previous #1 who suddenly jumped to #50 and then raised back to #30? The person people call ¡®the boring slowpoke¡¯?¡± He asked. Lucas¡¯ face suddenly twitched, ¡°Since when was i called that?¡± He asked. ¡°Since when? Probably after a week of playing, people called you that because you rarely hunted, barely faught and the few fights were only capture missions. Everyone wonders what kind of gameplay you want to do with demons going such a strange route which constantly pisses off the demon gods.¡± he said. Lucas finally understood and snorted without replying. The questions asked on the show he might answer but those privately asked were really optional. Also he felt irritated about learning what people thought of his gaming style. It actually made him think, ¡°Does everyone thing demons have to be bloodthirsty to be worth anything?¡± he wondered as he looked at the person in front of him. Seeing Lucas not replying Vince shrugged and turned to Sam. ¡°If i remember correctly, you are currently #40 in the ranks. I usually watch the lord rankings and went to see what happened. I believe you just planted your 2nd demon heart right?¡± he asked. ¡°Second, why are you only in the second, didn¡¯t you plant more when you were in tutorial zone?¡± Lucas sudden asked Sam. She smiled wryly. ¡°The mana springs in the hellish badlands are all large springs. They give between 8-10 stats each but the distance is really far apart unlike for you who has small or small-medium sized which are within 20 km of each other.¡± she said. ¡°Oh¡­ i see.¡± Lucas said and nodded. He actually found it made sense. Remembering the environment and difficulties faced by the demon players in the badland, he could understand why they were far off. The badland players would face intense food shortage until they can develop enough strength to wrestle it from the hand of demon beasts. Sam already had close to 20 secondary villages like the one Lucas obtained. These fill the territory while the ones made with the mana spring expand the territory or define its borders. It just went to show even more that environment dictated the gameplay style. After the mics were handed out, it was already 7:30 and the actual show was already underway. At 7:35 the top adventurer type players were called out. They each had a pretty large name in the game due to the ranking list. Although [Magic Life] wasn¡¯t the most popular game, there were still close to a few billion people player through from other planets. The interview went for around 10 minutes for all the five invited players and then the ¡®best lords¡¯ were called. A similar time was spent on them until finally the ¡®worse¡¯ lords were called. Book 2 Chapter 7 ¡°And now welcome out the five lord players we have invited from the list of ¡®Lords most likely to fail¡¯ ranking!¡± The host announced. The crowd began to clap as the five came out. ¡°Today with us we have the five players with that had the largest change in rankings among all the lords on the list. First off we have Madison Wilts, his character is a human lord by the name of Raider Vain and was the original #9 ranking player when the list came out. His current rank is #42.¡± The host introduced one of the player who waved. He was around 30 years old with a biggish belly and face with brown hair. ¡°Next up is Sasori Mashashi, he is a Undead Lord, quite an unusual lord to say the least. His player name is Zradan Crow and he was originally #6 in the ranking but has since rocketed outwards reaching #45 in the first month.¡± the host introduced. A japanese man with dirty blonde hair and glasses stood up and bowed slightly before sitting down once more. ¡°Next up is Vince Manrow, his character is an elf lord with the unique Holytree seed that he had planted becoming a very valued member among the elven people. His character is called Gwen Holytree, the last name responds to the seed the elf has within their bodies.¡± Vince waved when his name was called and he was introduced like all the others. ¡°Now we have our only female lord, Sam Jolie. Her character is a Demon lord of the imp variety. Her player name is Ulra and she was originally #3, she jumped back to #40 after a month of work.¡± Sam happily waved ¡°Hi guys!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°Lastly we have Lucas Rollin, his character is also a Demon lord of the imp variety. His character name is Akor and he was originally #1 and is currently #30 but his best rank has been #50. He is the first lord to build a town and is the only lord to leave the tutorial without leveling up beyond level 5.¡± the host finished. Lucas just raised his hand in a small wave and didn¡¯t react anymore. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get to it then.¡± the host said with a smile. ¡°Well first off, welcome to the show.¡± He said. ¡°Thanks! It¡¯s great to be hear!¡± Sam said first. ¡°Well like all the other players we have some questions prepared that we hope you all can answer.¡± He said taking out a small stack of prewritten questions prepared by the show directors. ¡°Well first off, what do you think of the ranking for the worst lords?¡± He asked. Sam, Vince and Madison instantly made some strange expressions and Sam made the first reply, ¡°Well that is mostly an incentive to make lords work better right? No one wants to remain in that kind of ranking.¡± She replied. ¡°Yeah i think it''s that as well.¡± Vince said. ¡°Agreed.¡± Madison replied. The host looked at the two remaining lords. Sasori raised a brow, ¡°I think that it is a way to isolate weaker players.¡± He said. It was the turn of the host to make a confused expression, ¡°How so?¡± he asked. ¡°Would anyone want to start out in the kingdom of a player in the worst nations?¡± Sasori asked. ¡°Ah i get it.¡± The host nodded understanding and looked at Lucas. He had a gloomy aura to him and clearly didn¡¯t want attention but he was also bluntly honest when he spoke, something he would not change about himself, ¡°It¡¯s a bias ranking made to fill the egos of the top rankers.¡± He said simply. ¡°OHHH!¡± the crowd suddenly exclaimed and clapped while laughing. The players and top lords frowned, the host still had his business smile on his face. ¡°Care to elaborate?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, in my own case, why am i in the worst rankings when i probably have the best demon town? I recently took a break and looked at countless lord videos including the demon lords and i am quite sure that my territory has the highest development ranking in research but i am on the lowest rankings.¡± Lucas said. ¡°It¡¯s because your minions are weakass and shitty.¡± one of the top lords said. This lord was the top Demon lord and was from the vampire race. He followed the most generic demon lord path, he lives in the badlands and he accepted the trade for minions. He still hasn¡¯t accepted a god because his research is crappy and most of his items and research come from stealing bits and pieces from small tribes which are rare since the badland demons are much dumber compared to the ones in the mountains surrounding Lucas. Lucas looked back at the player who was quite confident, rich looking and well dressed. ¡°It is better to have weak but intelligent minions instead of mindless raging cannibals.¡± He replied. ¡°Okay okay!¡± the host said breaking up anything before arguments began. ¡°Next question¡­¡± he said and changed the sheet, ¡°This is the same question i asked the other lord¡¯s, Why did you accept/reject to change the advisor for a minion race?¡± He asked. Sam snorted, ¡°Why would i throw away a trained army general for a batch of Tier 1 hatchlings i will have to train myself?¡± Sam asked back. Vince replied with even more disdain for this feature, ¡°I don¡¯t like taking orders from other people.¡± he said. ¡°Wow!¡± The host exclaimed, ¡°Don¡¯t you fear the kings and lords?¡± he asked the two. ¡°Why should I?¡± the two said in sync. Sam took the initiative, ¡°There were systems to prevent the outside forces from damaging us if we were careful. For one, the number of population inside the tutorial zone limited their activities and with a bit of strategy you could beat them.¡± Sam said. ¡°For me, the elves were just more aggressive but not overly hostile. At most, they limited my hunting because elves have a lower birth rate so they don¡¯t like to kill their own kind.¡± Vince said. ¡°I see, so you both researched the system that much.¡± The host replied surprised and looked at the other thing. Next Madison answered, ¡°The king i was placed closest to before being warped was an asshole and had a corrupt government so i didn¡¯t bother joining.¡± He said. No one questioned him about that. ¡°I want to follow my own path of gameplay.¡± Sasori said. ¡°Which is?¡± the host asked. ¡°That is for me to know and everyone to find out.¡± he said bluntly. Some people in the crowd laughed and clapped but the lords snorted. Finally it was Lucas¡¯s turn again. The host looked at him again, ¡°And you Lucas?¡± he asked. ¡°I just didn¡¯t like the devils that came. They were annoying.¡± he said. Sam began to laugh and clapped and drew the crowd but that answer actually peeved one of the lords. ¡°What is so bad about swallowing your pride for greater benefits?¡± he asked. ¡°Doing that is for people who can swallow their pride.¡± Lucas said but after a small pause, he turned back ¡°Or cowards who get easily intimidated.¡± ¡°What was that!?¡± the lords stood up at once. ¡°Woah! Woah! Calm down everyone!¡± the host said. Before the security could come the other lord just held his hand up and sat down but he had a scowl on his face. Lucas just looked at him while Sam was grinning. She leaned in while covering the mic and whispering, ¡°You really are annoyed huh? Why?¡± She asked. ¡°This entire thing is annoying. This is propaganda to bump up the best players while using us as example to avoid our game play style.¡± he replied in a whisper back. ¡°Alright, everyone just calm down we don¡¯t want anything serious to happen.¡± The host said trying to calm the two groups. ¡°Hey i have a question for Lucas.¡± the rich looking lord player said. Lucas looked at him while he sneered, ¡°What would it take for you to tell me your location so that i could get the free piece of land from all the lords that are out for your head?¡± He asked with a sneer.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°Ooo!¡± the crowd exclaimed. Of course what he was talking about was the bounty the demon lords placed out for Lucas when he picked Pyarus. ¡°You¡¯re a real creep.¡± Sam said bluntly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡± he said. ¡°Alright we will take a small commercial break, we''ll be right back!¡± the host said. Ding! The cameras turned off the air and the tension in the air instantly swelled as the security walked out and stood between the groups. The two lord groups were made to separate further. ¡°Alright you all, no more of this. I don¡¯t want this to end in some bar fight or anything.¡± The host said. ¡°He started it!¡± one of the top lords said pointing at Lucas. ¡°I just spoke the truth.¡± Lucas replied. ¡°Enough!¡± the host said. ¡°No more!¡± he said one final time before letting the background workers fix his makeup and hair and sat down. ¡°And we are back in 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­¡± Ding! When the count ended the light showing on air turned on. ¡°Welcome back, we are back with the players from [Magic Life] and have just finished a question with the players in the ranking of Lords likely to fail. We will continue with the next question.¡± The host lifted up the card, ¡°What is your ideology for your development process?¡± he asked. Surprisingly Lucas replied first, ¡°My ideology is to build a foundation through researching skills and buildings so that i can possess skilled minions over powerful minions.¡± ¡°Oh, so that is what you were doing during your time in the tutorial.¡± the host said. ¡°Of course, this is also part of my gameplay style.¡± he replied. The voice of one of the top lords came as soon as he finished, ¡°That is stupid, you are a demon and you want to set up a nation like the humans? You¡¯re a demon, not a human!¡± the rich lord said. ¡°Why is it stupid? It is just another method to play the game? Also, what do you mean ¡®you¡¯re a demon¡¯ just because i play with the demon race i have to be like all mindless demons and slaughter to grow? Isn¡¯t that the same as saying that if you are human you are required to be righteous and humane but how many righteous people do we actually know who is truly righteous and not faking it? I prefer to play like myself than just randomly kill and slaughter without thinking.¡± He said. At once the crowd began to applaud his speech and it even surprised him that he got such a reaction. The face of the lord place grew darker and he narrowed his eyes. The host had the crowd quiet down and the other lords explained their own ideology and gameplay style. There weren¡¯t as many interruptions during their turn like with Lucas, clearly the one who tried to insult him was the main instigator. ¡°Alright, next question. Why did you pick the god that you picked?¡± he asked. ¡°I followed Lucas¡¯s example after he picked.¡± Sam said. Lucas rolled his eyes, ¡°I feel that having a god which improves the mental abilities of the demon race is much more valuable than a god which improves their combat abilities because it would increase the efficiency of my subjects and minions.¡± he said. ¡°That is a promising thought process but are you sure it will have an effect on the demon races?¡± the host asked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? Why would there be a system if it didn¡¯t take effect otherwise? My biggest goal is to change the ¡®curse¡¯ on demons where they can only get exp through killing and get rid of the last hit kill feature cursing demons. If i can make demons at least have a similar leveling system as humans by changing their most basic mental patterns then it would be considered a success.¡± Lucas said. ¡°You are fighting against the waves.¡± The rich lord said. ¡°So what if i am, this is how i want to play the game.¡± Lucas replied. The man growled in anger and went quiet. The tension between the two was clear and so dense that you could cut it. The others soon followed off with the answers. Unlike Lucas and Sam who wanted to awaken a good Demon god, the others already had good domain gods so they didn¡¯t have the struggles like him. ¡°Well we will be going to a commercial break, when we return, a few of our guests will be playing a few games so stay tuned.¡± the host said and the show went off air. He sighed and stood up, ¡°So who is interested?¡± he asked. ¡°Are we required to remain on the show to watch?¡± Lucas suddenly asked. Everyone looked at him and the host raised a brow, ¡°Well no¡­¡± he said. ¡°Then i shall excuse myself. I have already done what was asked and answered the interview questions so i will go home.¡± he said and nodded to the group he was part of and stood up and left. The host had a very confused expression and scratched his head before pulling his phone and calling Edna. ¡°Yeah just let him be.¡± She said simply. ¡°Is it okay?¡± the host asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine, the boy isn¡¯t social to begin with so just the amount he said is already pretty good. Actually he got quite a good reception because of the conflict he had with the other players so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She said. ¡°Okay.¡± The host said shutting off the call and turned to the rest, ¡°So who is interested in playing?¡± *** Returning home, Lucas sighed in relief because of the stress at having to speak and be stared at by so many people. Living such a shut in life didn¡¯t really make him very social after all. He got a small snack, just a few fruits and jumped into the game. He appeared in his throne room. He found that there was nothing new but he looked at the map and chuckled. The adventurer guild was swarming with players. Because there were quests that the guild handed out everyone gathered there to get something to do. Demons weren¡¯t like humans which had many quests open throughout the town. If they were in a system town then maybe but they were in a player town. The number of intelligent demons who could generate a quest was low like any small village. The quests sent out were mostly resource hunting quests. Hunting animals and so on. Akor checked the missions and was interested by the type of monsters that were discovered in the surroundings. The first one invaded the demon wood farms and were called Black Squirrels. They were black colored flying squirrels that attack from the air but they can¡¯t glide that long. They mostly jump from above and land on the target to scratch them and run away. They are a plague for those gathering demon sap and wood. This animal is the bottom of the food chain like rabbits and are level 1-3 Next is the Mountain Fox, these are like red fox that appear near human towns but they live in mountain areas and mostly hunt rodents like the squirrels and small birds. They are level 2-5 and their fur, teeth and tail actually cost good coin. The players had begun to craft using random stone and wood they can gather and were the claws and fangs would be good material. Of course Akor knew this as well and he also saw a money making opportunity. There were tailor skills already so with the influx of players who were appearing and hunting if he could open up a shop they could sell the stuff at it would radically improve his economic situation. The next creature was the Hairy Mountain goat, these he knew about and had already tamed and bred a number of them. They were from level 3-6 and he was actually hoping to use this creature as a mount. Above that is a major predator, a Mountain Cougar. They were from level 5-8 and were meter long felines with a lot of muscle and power backed by fierce hunting instincts. They are scarce though but that makes their pelt, bones, claws and fangs all the more rare. Finally there is the Hairy Ox. These are mountain bovine which live in small herds of around 10 a group. They are all above level 10 and are very powerful creatures, especially if the herd charges. Until now they have been avoided because no one can kill them due to them running in group and protecting each other. These were the creatures near Sanity of course, it did not include the wolves Akor caught and had been breeding to make them into fast mounts. Although he was not fond of being an aggressive player, he knew about the basic classes and their merits. Calvary was called the king of the middle ages. They were the strongest among the warriors because their power was increased by the speed of their mounts. After getting up to date with the territory he began to do some work. First off he checked the amount of money he had. Of course there wasn¡¯t a huge amount but injecting money into the player base will definitely improve the condition of the city. He did as he planned previously, he set up a shop to sell smithed weapons and then another he set to buy material and sell armor. Of course the armor is still not available and the skill is very low so for now he needed to inject money in this shop and regain the money on the weapons. There is also craft service which would help train the skills quicker. He began to gather some minions and subordinates and placed them into the shops and smithy to begin producing. A merchant was put in charge of the shop as his own but under Akor¡¯s rule so he had to turn in part of the profit. When it was set and done he went to check with Valring and found she had finished upgrading the skills he had obtained. Now they were no long on old rotting paper and were on regular clean paper. The skills were also more complete and it was clear the level cap had risen. This level cap is for minions and not players. He needs to constantly upgrade skills to make sure the skill cap doesn¡¯t hinder his minions. ¡°Are all the skills upgraded?¡± Akor asked. ¡°My lord, it is done!¡± she said excited. ¡°So what effect does it have?¡± He asked. Valring grinned, ¡°Our soldiers can reach level 20 in the skills you have obtained. We must search for more or else the skills will remain limited at level 10 and it will limit our strength.¡± She said. ¡°Is it common to find these research scrolls in villages?¡± he asked. ¡°Well normally no but from the fact that so many appeared, maybe your presence, my lord, influenced them to be more intelligent compared to common demons.¡± She said. ¡°I see. That is good because it goes with my plans.¡± He said. ¡°Really, that is great! We should attack more villages!¡± She said excited but Akor shook his head. ¡°Before that i want to deal with one thing first.¡± he said. She was confused but when she saw Akor turn and walk towards the stairs she followed behind him curious what his next objective is. The location Akor went to was the ranch which had the hairy mountain goats. He made a minion call captains and commanders of his army and soon they lined up. Among them was also a group of Minogida warriors who were also called. ¡°We have come master!¡± one of the commanders saluted. ¡°Good.¡± Akor nodded. He turned and looked at the ranch, ¡°Do you see those?¡± he asked. They all looked to the side and saw the goats. ¡°They are goats¡­ master.¡± The commander replied. ¡°I know that.¡± Akor said rolling his eyes, ¡°What i want you men to do is simple. The first one to tame one of them as a mount will become the commander of the cavalry that i will be building.¡± Akor said. All their eyes widened and suddenly a flame of ambition burst in their eyes. A high position means more power and more power means more control. Demons all desire to have power so to become the commander of the cavalry means becoming the first official army commander while the rest are still town guards. The burning gaze from the captains and commanders were felt by the goats but they simply looked before disregarded them. Akor stopped them from rushing and instead decided they would do it by turn in an isolated pen where the herd would not react together. The farmers and soldier imps all helped isolate them to start the challenge. Book 2 Chapter 8 In an open pen with a single hairy mountain goat, a grinning Minogida sat triumphantly upon the back of a hairy mountain goat. This Minogida wasn¡¯t even part of the original group. Going back several minutes, the imp commanders were the first to go up and try to tame the creatures. What they got was actually a skillful bucking which sent them flying. The goats were strangely skilled in bucking off anything trying to mount it almost like horses who buck off predators. What¡¯s more they have a tendency to run forward jump before suddenly breaking and raise their heads. This move causes the head of the mounted rider move forward and slam into their rock hard head. It actually has a significant damaging power as well as a stunning power. None of the following imps were successful much less the warrior minogida. This minogida was actually one training to be a mage but had not changed class yet. He was much smarter compared to the warriors. The way he tamed it is actually very peculiar, because he is weaker than warriors he actually moved to grab something for stability and so he gripped the goats long horns which were pointed backwards almost like the handles of a bike. Because he was able to control the head and had a point of support he actually tired the goat out until it was nearly collapsing. Akor¡¯s eyes shined as he saw the way he tamed the goats because it was very interesting to use the horns like handles and control the head. Ding!
One of your minions has discovered a new skill, ¡®Beast Riding¡¯.
Beast Riding Skill Level 1
The skill needed to ride beasts and monsters as a mount.
The skill description was plain and simple but it suddenly raised a question in Akor¡¯s mind which is how the experience points would be distributed. He didn¡¯t have the tutorial anymore so after making the minogida who tamed the goat as a mount the first commander of the cavalry, he logged off and went to the main site of the company and posted a question about it. The reply came quickly.
Cavalry Info
Cavalry are a type of mounted unit. For demons, the exp gain is for the one who kills as before. That is, when the rider kills, it will gain full experience points for the kill. At the same time, if the mount kills, it will gain full experience points as well.
In addition, mounts gain what is called Mount Experience points. This is gained depending on the complexity of the orders given while the rider is mounted and the experience is gained when the rider dismounts and the system calculates the experience gained as a mount during the time it was ridden as a mount.
The answer was also simple but explained the details just as he wanted. In this case the rider will have to learn to battle while mounted to be able to level up. Thinking about it, weapons used by mounted units would also need to be made, this being spear/lance, sword and the bow and arrow. He noted down the information from the reply and returned to [Magic Life] where he called the minogida and Valring. ¡°So is it possible to turn the skill he discovered into a research scroll?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Yes, of course. It just needs him to focus on the skill and build the scroll in the same manner research is done but it would be faster since he has the advantage of the skill. This is also how masters of a skill pass along their teachings or make skill scrolls. ¡°Good, you make the scroll first before you start to train cavalry.¡± He said. ¡°Yes master!¡± he said bowing and headed to the research zone. Akor checked the research tab and it had changed to Beast riding skill. He ignored this for now and turned to Valring once more, ¡°Have you found any more villages?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes my lord, there are a number still without our immediate surroundings. She said. ¡°And the ones we captured?¡± he asked. ¡°I have placed them in the four directions and have placed some minions as the chief. My lord can access them and make the choice of buildings for each village.¡± She said. He nodded and opened the window. He selected the north village and set them first to find any nearby spring and to make all available farms and demon huts. It should be noted that the villages all adhere to research level he has in certain buildings. For one, the farms and buildings all were upgraded equal to what the main village had and only the mayor house and village walls did not go along with this. What he needed though was food since food affected spawn rate from demons coming from the wild he also needed to sustain his demons so he wouldn¡¯t stupidly rely on just the food made by one city. He made all his villages set up the fields, including the ones with the demon heart, to expand and the entire territory prosperity. When he was done he nodded and stood up, ¡°Alright, call the commanders, we will continue to clear out the villages until we make a buffer zone for ourselves.¡± He said. ¡°Yes my lord!¡± she said excited. *** A week passed in the game world and ten villages were destroyed within the distance of around 10 km from Sanity. All these villages were brought closer to the town and all of them developed. Now when imps and minogida were born, they would directly be taken to these villages or pulled as workers in the town itself. The number in the army also drastically increased because of the huge number of cannon fodder born daily and trained by the commanders and captains. A squad now consisted of a captain, 20 minions and several dozen subordinates. The numbers in the army added up reached almost 1000 units and among the members, there was 100 cavalry. Very slowly Akor was starting to divide the units by specific position. Warriors were divided between shield guard and frontline. Archers were back line along with mages. Finally Cavalry remained between the two when they needed to rush. All of the cavalry were made of heavy cavalry for now. They were Imp and Minogida armed in fully copper gear and used spears as their main weapons. They weren¡¯t extremely skilled as one would expect but it wasn¡¯t bad either. At most they would just rush and come back. They had trained on wild goats during most of the week after the skill was formed and the cavalry was built. Now after a week, Akor began to spread the units and send out scouts. Because of the terrain, there were actually limited numbers of pathways that could actually be used to reach the town. As such, a scout is sent to each of these discovered paths on the other end and simple pit traps were made along these places. Then when any surge of demons came they would run back and the town would know which direction the imps would come from. The construction would last for 6 hours as soon as the project was placed, Akor actually gathered all the material and a very large number of works long before this to decrease the time as much as possible, if possible at all. ¡°Are we ready?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Yes my lord.¡± ¡°Yes master!¡± Valring and Adok said. He nodded and opened the construction menu and picked the temple. In the cleared space that would house the large stone temple, which in the image showed a dark stone simple cathedral, and placed it.
Do you wish to start this major construction project?
¡°Yes.¡± Akor said. Woosh! The land was instantly flattened perfectly by the system and the architects suddenly got a prompt to go build. They would get a major exp boost because it was a mission for them. The architects shouted and took out simple leather whips and began to move the workers to start working. BOOM! Suddenly the sky turned bloody red and covered in dark clouds. It was like the heavens had been angered and would crash heavenly retribution upon them. Ding!
Due to you praying to Pyarus, God of Education, as well as angering the Evil Demon Gods, they have ordered all demons to destroy your capital city and the temple that you are building.
Pyarus, due to having reached close to 50% of awakening Pyarus, he has felt the disturbance against your people and using a little bit of power, he has extinguished the control of the gods over the demons minions and subordinates.
God Quest: Proof of Faith
You have begun to build a temple for your patron god. That said, because it is one of the enemy of the awake gods, they have decided to extinguish your attempt to further improve the generation of faith power through the construction of a temple. You must survive the surge of demons that wish to extinguish your life and efforts.
Objective: Survive through the construction of the temple, 0:00:00/6:00:00
Reward: 10% increase in god¡¯s faith for God quest Improved God Blessing Opens nation pantheon
Failure: Territory destruction
Akor¡¯s eyes widened because he didn¡¯t expect it to suddenly generate a quest, and it was automatically accepted of course since the construction had already begun as the workers began to grab and toss the material into the clear zone where it was magically absorbed. Suddenly Akor felt a greater deal of pressure because he began to think this would not be as simple as he originally thought. ¡°Send out the message to the players, depending on contribution, we will award all the players who help protect the town and temple with armor and weapons.¡± Akor said. Ding!
You have generated a quest for all players in the territory
Territory Quest: Demon Invasion
The god of the demon lord happens to have many enemies, because of this, the enemy gods have forced wild evil demons to invade your town. Demon lord Akor has convened everyone to aid in the defense of the town.
Objective: Survive through the construction of the temple, 0:00:00/6:00:00
Reward: Armor and weapon depending on the contribution of each player: 0 Experience points
Failure: Territory destruction and loss of spawning zone
This quest appeared for all the players. They all exclaimed in shock. Those who were outside rushed back to the town were Valring had arranged a sign up location. This was automatically generated by the system so that they could properly list the players and their contributions. Because of the buffer zone created by Akor and his demons, even if the invading demons ran for hours it would still take a while. During this time the demons had not arrived he set all the smithies to produce forged clubs for the players. This would give a small edge, probably, to the players improving the cities changes. The army of npc and player demons were soon split into four groups and Akor waited for the news of incoming demons. The entire territory quickly became active as players and npc ran too and fro downing preparation work. The walls of the town could handle people walking because it was built for defence and there were watch towers. Tapping into the resource of the town, Akor transformed all the remaining stone and wood into defense material.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Large stones, sling ammo, heavy logs and such defensive resources were prepared using what he had available. It can be said that the defensive battle against a lord with several official towns was extremely hard because the territory resource was united so he could pull resource from the other town, or transfer it to them. Still, for close to two hours there was no news until finally the scouts began to return. From the south, west and north west demons were surging. Each side had close to a thousand meaning three thousand enemies were coming. The towns complete army reached a little over 1000 but when considering that it was a defensive battle and that a number of demons might get weaker due to the traps, they are not exactly at a disadvantage. What¡¯s more is that the equipment of the army is far better since the army demons are equip with copper gear. The only regret is that Akor didn¡¯t have many Tier 2 demons even after upgrading the demon huts and housing the two tier 2 demons in them. Of the two Tier 2 demons, only Morrath, the giant imp, was useful at this time. He had obtained the warrior class and had armor and weapon on the level of commander prepared, that is, full armor and weapon. He was also given a large copper axe that needed two hands to wield. It was currently the most intimidating demon in the town by far after putting on the copper armor. Akor¡¯s armor was just leather armor since he did not like close up battle. His plans wasn¡¯t even to battle and would stay on the wall managing the troops from the watchtower at the gate. Of course, he would still use magic when needed because his demon mana was much stronger than common Tier 1 mana. A few demon fireballs would definitely tip the balance in a few areas. On the walls, archers lined up with an imp or minogida mage every dozen meters. Training magic wasn¡¯t easy, much less for demons. ¡°Get ready.¡± Akor¡¯s voice sounded. The tense air made it hard on the army, soon news of the second scout arrived when the army was nearing the villages. The villages were all emptied out so besides passing through the demons just rushed. The first wave arrived from the north. There was only tier 1 demons with a level range of around level 3-5 at most. As explained, demons grow as their stats increase so one can simply look at their sizes and know an average of their level. ¡°Mage! Archers! Fire!¡± Akor¡¯s voice resound. Suddenly a faint glow appeared over all the archers. This was [Attack Order], Akor¡¯s class skill for commanding his minions and subordinates which gives a small buff in strength to all affected units. All the archers pulled back the string and shot together while the mages lifted up the simple demon wood staffs made for them and conjured up fireballs and shot them out. The wave drew an arch in the sky before landing on the incoming wave of demons. BOOM! Roar! Suddenly pained roars came from the demons as the fireballs and arrows landed. The fireballs burst sending a few imps flying while the arrows hit many of the demons in the chest or head causing fatal damage. ¡°Fire!¡± Akor shouted using attack order again and another volley came flying into the air followed by another barrage of fireballs spread wildly along the incoming wave. This time, with the wave closer, they struck even more demons making them roar in pain. ¡°Workers and players, prepare the anti siege resources!¡± Akor shouted from the watchtower and the demons quickly began to transport rocks and wood to the top of the wall. With one final volley of arrows and magic, the demons reached the wall. A number of them died in the battle. ¡°Archers and mage, retreat off the walls! Warriors and players get on the wall and start killing the demons near the wall!¡± Akor shouted. The archers and mage quickly got off the wall but behind the wall was a clear area where Valring was shouting for them to gather at. ¡°You all, from here, fire the bows and magic!¡± she commanded. They growled and pulled the bow and at the command they shot over the wall. The players and warriors on the wall were quickly pulling and tossing the rocks and wood on the demons. Due to the danger below since they would get hit on the head, there are a number of demons that died from being crushed or from fatal damage to the head. They were all happily gaining exp at a fast rate. Only Akor wasn¡¯t obtaining exp because he obtained it when he went out of combat mode. After about half an hour the demon wave was cut by over half. At this point some of them began to feel fear towards the powerful force they were trying to invade and began to retreat. Like it came, the wave, starting from one, soon withdrew completely. They distanced themselves about 500 meters far out of the range of magic and arrows. He knew they were waiting for an opportunity so Akor would not give up this chance. ¡°Open the gates and retrieve the resources! Archers and mage, man the walls and remain at the ready!¡± Akor shouted. The walls were quickly occupied by the archers and the gates opened. Players and workers all rushed out and began to pull the rocks and wood as well as gathering arrows in the range of possibility. By the time most of the resources were cleaned up and the corpses removed from the walls, so that the demons could not use it as a pile to climb the wall, two hours had passed since the start. Finally the second wave appeared from the south. This was when the real challenge would begin. ¡°Valring, command the battle on the gate, they are weakened to half of the original wave. I will take most of the archers, mage and players to defend the south wall. They will be coming from up ground so it will be harder for us.¡± Akor said. ¡°My lord, please use more subordinates, I can help here, i can cast some low level sleep magic once more so i can help directly.¡± She said. ¡°Alright, i will leave the most of the warriors as well as Morrath at the gate.¡± Akor said. Valring nodded and happily began to shout. Akor began to gather up the needed troops and material before quickly rushing to the south side of the town and manning the walls. He had about ? of the town¡¯s forces but along with that he pulled the subordinate village civilians to aid in moving the resources to the wall. The gate will have to battle between the warriors more than likely. But with Morrath there, they would have the edge with the suppression of a Tier 2 demon acting as the head on force. Akor was only irritated that there was no healing spell or class that he had discovered at least. He hoped there would be a priest class to unlock sooner or later. ROAR! After a while, the roars from the surging wave of demons came from the south side of the mountain and coming from a higher side elevation of the mountain, the demons rushed. When the first wave heard the other wave they also roared, knowing that this was a chance and together with the new wave, they formed the second wave of the demon invasion. ¡°Fire!¡± Akor roared. Arrows and magic burst upward aiming at the leading demons. Because of the disadvantage of the elevation, they had to allow the demons to get close. The magic burst and arrows hit the front but not further back but akor didn¡¯t stop and kept ordering the attacks. Blood and guts spilled as time went out, the gate ran out of resources and were forced to open the gates while the warriors surged out with Morrath in the lead. The armored demon warriors all surged out like a wave and began a slaughter. The difference in armor caused a very large difference between wild demons and a demon lords demons, even more the fact that the minions get a buff in the territory. They formed a wall at the gate and the demons pouring towards them were killed causing the guarding demons to be covered in blood. Thankfully the weapon mastery they gained allowed them to take more damage and suffer less casualties. After another half hour, Akor was finally able to push back the second wave and the demons from the first wave were mostly killed and ran away for good this time while close to half of the second wave survived. They pulled back to gather up for another push. The damage to the wall on this side was much greater because the ones coming from here had slightly better weapons like spears and slings. Akors had already lost about 20% of his soldiers while the players were just support for the army working on the walls but never directly in battle. The second wave pulled back but headed around towards the gate going down the mountain. With the first wave from the north west and the second from the south, the last wave would be from the west meaning that it would close to a full on war to enter through the gate. With three hours passing, the skeleton of the temple was already built but the news of the third wave came. What was shocking wasn¡¯t that it came so quickly but that leading them was actually a dark lord. He was actually very confident and when he was getting close he made way towards the gate to gain control of the second wave and merge to form a third massive wave on one side. ¡°All of you! Get all available resources and fast!¡± Akor roared. He kept spurring them to pull all the resources as fast as possible back while clearing out the corpses as best as possible. If they come from the north they would have the advantage but he was worried about the number. It will be close to 1,500 demons vs less than 1,000. Although the previous battles were close to the same numbers, one can¡¯t underestimate a leader. Just like how Akor changed the battle style of demons to what humans normally act like, a demon leader will clearly control the demons better. That said, before anything Akor rank to Valring and asked, ¡°Why is a dark lord so close and already found my location?!¡± akor said. ¡°From the number of demons he is leading, you do not need to worry, my lord.¡± Valring said. ¡°Huh?¡± Akor blinked confused. ¡°This is probably a weakling dark lord who was made to run away from the hellish badland. It is most likely someone with some background but is useless in the competition for power in the hellish badland.¡± she said. ¡°Um¡­ how useless?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Most likely he is near your level, my lord.¡± she said. ¡°Huh!? How can a dark lord from the badlands be so low leveled!?¡± he asked in shock. ¡°It isn¡¯t too strange, my lord. Dark lords have many concubines, if a child is born with low talent, which is checked through a special magic among the lords, they will toss them away to let them grow in the wild. If they succeed, they will be brought back to become minions of their fathers, if not they will be left abandoned without a care.¡± She replied. The cruelty of the demons irritated Akor but he understood, somewhat, the background of the dark lord. That said, he was worried about the level and abilities that are totally unknown compared to himself. Valring was not worrying herself because she has total confidence that they would succeed. The clock on the quest kept passing and the demons slowly appeared on the northern side yet they didn¡¯t charge like before. A tall upright figure walked out. The being had a reptile look but he had black scales and two dragon like horns on his head and spikes going down the spine. He wore bone armor and held a large sword. ¡°Weakling lord! Goddess Edita warrants your head! I give you last honor! Send strongest minion to death by the hand of Dark Lord Dogan!¡± he roared making his voice ring throughout the empty space between the army and the town. [Demon Kobold Dark Lord Dogan Level 12 360/360] The name and race quickly appeared in Akor¡¯s eyes but what appeared next made his eyes widen.
The Demon Kobold Dark Lord Dogan has challenged Demon Lord Akor to a battle of honor. This battle is promoted by the Gods of War and Battle of the world and when the challenge is accepted you will send participants that are agreed upon by the two sides.
When one side is defeated they will be cursed and weakened while moral will be dropped. The winning side will be blessed with a blessing of the gods of war and gods of battle.
If the challenge is rejected, gods can curse and bless the side of their choice, be warned.
Looking at the warning, Akor looked at the dark lord. He called Valring for advice. ¡°My lord, this is great news, this dark lord is very arrogant to use the challenge of honor. The two participants are completely protected in a space where they battle but if either side attacks, the challenge is destroyed and the side attacking will be cursed for breaking the honor of the two who are battling.¡± She said. ¡°That is true but i am not a good close range fighter.¡± Akor said. ¡°That is true but Morrath is.¡± she replied. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he weakened because he surrendered to us?¡± Akor asked. ¡°His mana was greatly weakened and the amount he possesses is much less than his level and stats but he can still use skills of the warrior class because they are all simple skills.¡± She said. Akor frowned before calling Morrath, ¡°Are you certain you can kill that lord?¡± He asked. They were standing on the wall and the giant imp looked at the dark lord and snorted. ¡°Gra!¡± he grunted while nodding. With 410 hp, it was clear he had a high constitute and strength stat. ¡°Alright, i will leave this to you.¡± Akor said and turned to the dark lord. ¡°I accept, my warrior is known as Morrath!¡± Akor shouted. ROAR! Morrath roared and jumped off the wall and slammed on the ground and pulled out his axe what was amazing was that a 10 kilo log next to him was picked up with one hand as he walked towards the dark lord.
Demon lord Akor has accepted the battle of honor, the honor battlefield has been formed.
Giant Imp Morrath will battle on behalf of Demon Lord Akor against Dark Lord Dogan.
Suddenly a large domed light formed around the two and all the wounds on Morrath was healed for the war. The damage on the armor was gone and there was no damage on his large body left. ¡°Weakling shall die!¡± Dogan shouted and rushed at Morrath. The Giant him snorted and slammed his axe into the ground and roared before he grabbed the log with both hands and spun before aiming the flat side and putting his force into it, he threw the entire log like a spear flying towards the dark lord. Such an obvious attack did not phase him and he jumped out of the way while Morrath picked up his axe and ran. He was slow like a tank which worried Akor. This was his major weakness that Akor had not been able to eliminate yet, his speed is very low. When the two were about to meet they both swung their heavy weapons. BANG!
Edita¡¯s Curse has taken effect against your champion. Your champion has weakened by 10%.
Morrath was suddenly pushed back when his strength suddenly weakened taking everyone by surprise. ¡°Weak!¡± Dogan roared as he swung. Morrath wasn¡¯t going to wait to be hit though and he used his great axe as a shield. Ding! He was pushed back one step but at the same time he planted his foot on the ground and when he took the next hit he pushed his axe to the side parrying the sword causing it to smash the ground. His eyes shined with a savage light and suddenly kicked out with all his anger. ¡°RAHHH!¡± - 6 [Demon Kobold Dark Lord Dogan Level 12 354/360] Because he did not attack with the weapon, only his strength was calculated. The result was a weak attack but it had the effect Morrath wanted, he made the dark lord step back. The giant imp raised his axe and loudly roared as he swung down. Dogan quickly raised his sword but the downward swing had falling momentum and slammed into the demon kobold forcing his legs to bend. - 15 [Demon Kobold Dark Lord Dogan Level 12 339/360] ¡°WORM, BEGONE!¡± he shouted and burst a red glow and suddenly pushed off the axe and kicked Morrath¡¯s abdomen like he had been. - 2 [Giant Imp Morrath Level 11 408/410] The high constitution and extra armor on the giant imp made him have a high defense. Still the force is sufficiently transmitted making him stumble backwards. Following it the dark lord swang and swung the sword on Morrath¡¯s chest. - 8 [Giant Imp Morrath Level 11 400/410] Morrath stumbled back even more making the enemy demons cheer for their master. Being off balance, Dogan didn¡¯t let up and struck three more times making Morrath take a step back each time before he stumbled on log. -24 [Giant Imp Morrath Level 11 376/410] ¡°Weak! Weak! Wea¡­ arg!¡± Suddenly a large block of wood slammed into his face from below. - 10 [Demon Kobold Dark Lord Dogan Level 12 329/360] This wood wasn¡¯t a simple piece of wood but a log that Morrath randomly gripped and swung. He lifted himself up as quick as possible and swung the log once more striking the dark lord in the front of the face. -10 stun [Demon Kobold Dark Lord Dogan Level 12 319/360] ¡°RAHHH!¡± What happened next caused both sides to freeze as Morrath swung the log on the dark lords legs sweeping him off the ground before literally beating him with a heavy 15 kilo log ruthlessly causing fangs, and blood to splatter all over. The stun stat is a very fearsome thing few people want to experience because in a battle, one second is enough to change the battle. Stun is mostly achieved by skills or by striking the head of the target physically. Morrath only aimed at the head so it can be seen that with so much striking, there was little way for the dark lord to react after he was struck with the first hit. ¡°Ahahaha! See my lord, you have no worries at all with such an inherit berserker like Morrath!¡± Valring laughed. Finally Morrath beat the dark lord to death.
Your side has won the battle of honor. The Human and Dwarf God of War has appreciated your champion and has temporarily removed Edite¡¯s curse from your side and has blessed your warriors with 15% improvement to all physical stats for the remains of the war. All enemies are weakened by 15% and all moral has hit the lowest level.
Akor¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°Open the gates and Attack!¡± Akor roared. Such a large improvement and restriction to both sides made Akor want to end this before anything else happened. Both npc and players surged out in their own demon wave. Because of the drop in moral, the demons instantly gave up and began to retreat under the advance of the demon army. That said, Akor did not allow them to leave so far. After they ran for a kilometer, he had them return because the enemy was only retreating and not attacking. He returned and found Morrath over Dogan¡¯s corpse. On the ground was the armor of the dark lord and some other items. A skill scroll and a pouch of coin was also there.
Berserk
A skill which can be activated after being hit. When activated, it will increase the strength of the user depending on how much damage they recieve. Duration: 1 minute Cool down: 10 minutes
This was a good last ditch warrior skill for a large war when many fronts are against you. It would improve the warriors strength the lower their health. Thankfully this skill, which was the red glow that Dogan was covered in, doesn¡¯t defend against status effect like stunning. Because of this Morrath was able to win because he kept stunning his opponent. ¡°Let¡¯s go back in.¡± He said. The giant Imp snorted and walked in slowly while dragging his axe. Akor had all the minions collect all the available items from the dead demons if there was anything left and for them to remain on the defense until the time was completely up. Just because he beat the dark lord, he didn¡¯t know if the demons would return so he was going to stay on guard until this quest was complete. Book 2 Chapter 9 Time ticked slowly and Akor sent out more imps to scout. During the remaining time there were just some tiny groups compared to the first waves that came. Because they were small in number, the army directly surged out and eradicated them all leaving none to escape like the final big wave. When the clock finally struck 6 hours, the entire temple shined and a beam of light surged into the air. Then a loud rumbling spread throughout the ground and the altar near the lord''s house release a powerful light beam as well. Lastly, from far off three more lights were seen. After they all appeared, they stayed for several seconds before the altar lights surged down and burst into the ground and a direct glowing blue line formed from the altar to the temple. The first one connected quickly but it took a few minutes for three more lights to pass through the ground and connect as well. When it finally did so a powerful, warm light surged outwards covering all of the town before fading. Ding!
God Quest: Complete Proof of Faith
You have build a temple for your patron god and proven your faith by making the god enter a half awake state.
Reward: 10% increase in god¡¯s faith for God quest Improved god blessing Opens nation pantheon
You have completed a temple with Pyarus, Demon God of Education as the primary god. The effort to make this temple has generated 10% of the faith needed to awaken Pyarus and has pushed him beyond 50% officially making him enter a half sleep state. He can now exert more force with his abilities.
Because this god is now in a half awake state, you can only obtain a stronger blessing produced by his restoring power.
Because this temple is your territory¡¯s first temple and it is located in the capital. It has automatically been set as the central temple of your nation where all the faith of your territories gods.
Blessing of the God of Education
You and your people are blessed by Pyarus. +2.0% improvement in learning any skill from a proper skill trainer. +2.0% improvement in leveling skills of any type as long as there is a master or teacher instructing. +5.0% improvement to all demon race residents ability of learning new things. +5.0% improvement to all demon race residents abilities if they learned from a proper school or center of education.
Due to entering a half sleep state. Pyarus is now more conscious of the demons current potential, habits and abilities as well as basic society knowledge.
Through Pyarus, you can now learn common knowledge through priests of his faith who possess a high enough intelligence and affinity to connect with him.
You can now establish a religious order in Pyarus¡¯s name. You can also build his special building, [Religious School], to give a location demons can learn basic knowledge and skills as well as train their intelligence.
The string of messages came after the light show finished and all of the world seemed to go silent. The clouds had parted because of the lights showing the evening sky. Soon the demons cheered at the success. Akor sighed because he was mentally exhausted from the tense fighting. Although it didn¡¯t last long, he knew it was only a prelude to the troubles he will face. To find a Dark lord was the biggest surprise really. With the berserk skill though, it could really be a good skill to use in a tough situation especially in the hands of the right units. He still kept it stored though, it would need a research scroll and all that and he wasn¡¯t ready to start it yet. He first needed to check out some information. For one, he was confused about the central temple and another is the religious organization and school he saw in the message. He returned to his home and called for Valring, Adok, Morrath and Everrath. He shared the information of the success and the information he gained. Valring laughed madly after she heard the news. ¡°My lord, this is fantastic! I have heard legends of the demon priests but never expected to see them!¡± she exclaimed ¡°Legends? Aren¡¯t there many demon gods awake and equally numerous religions for them?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s clear that up first. For demons religions is by nation. This ties in with the central temple you mentioned. The central temple is a building that houses all 3 main gods and 7 minor gods of each nation. By choosing and merging their teachings is how you build a religion among demons. Humans are more single god powers so each religion ties to a single god by itself but they are more powerful because of this.¡± Valring explained. ¡°Why have demons not done this and is there a reason?¡± he asked. ¡°There is, first off, this is a world system, demons need the temple full to make a religion because it gathers their ideas to form the teachings. As for why they are not powerful, well it is because the faith gathered is split among the gods.¡± she explained. He suddenly understood. It had a strange unity among demons yet with the current demon race it feels very strange. He tried to pull up the information and found it when he called it out.
Central Temple
The central temple can also be called the Pantheon Temple. Within these walls, the territories Patron gods are worshipped. The Temple can generate faith up to 20% of the city population per day. Faith is generated by prayers and offerings made to the Gods within the Temple. Religious ceremonies can also reward faith that does not count toward this daily limit.
¡°Alright so what about the religious school?¡± he asked. ¡°This is probably because of Pyarus himself. It is probably something special to him. But we should set up the religion by choosing the gods of the nation.¡± Valring suggested. ¡°Master!¡± At that moment a shout from a short imp came from the door and he ran in and bowed. ¡°Master! Army come! Army come!¡± he shouted. Everyone in the room frowned when they heard this and everyone quickly stood and ran out to the wall. The front gate actually had the escaped army. It had appeared completely and there was a new figurehead. This one looked similar to the dark lord but it was much smaller and had female features but they were quite young and undeveloped. She also lacked the large number of horns that the dark lord had but there were two small horns sprouting on her head. ¡°Who are you?!¡± akor shouted. ¡°Great Demon lord who slew my father, i have come to submit!!¡± the demon kobold shouted. Akor¡¯s eyes raised and but the laughter of Valring came from the side. ¡°This is great, tell her to come to the gate alone, my lord.¡± She said. ¡°What is going on?¡± he asked. ¡°My lord, you shall see.¡± she smiled. After a moment, he nodded and turned to the army, ¡°Then come to the gate alone.¡± He shouted. After a few moments the figure began to walk calmly until she reached the gate. It slowly opened and she walked in. Akor and the others were waiting. The female demon kobold¡¯s name appeared in front of their eyes. [Demon Kobold Demon Princess Level 3 90/90] The fact that she had no name wasn¡¯t strange since a demon wouldn¡¯t get a name before level 10 if left without. ¡°Demon princess?¡± Akor questioned his advisor. ¡°Demon princess are the daughters of dark lords but they are also a similar class to dark lord but it usually appears only for children of dark lords and demon lords.¡± Valring explained grinning and turned to the princess. ¡°Bow to the lord and pledge your allegiance.¡± Valring said in a commanding tone. The princess looked at Valring and sighed before walking to Akor and bowed down with her lizard like legs and dropped to one knee. ¡°I pledge my allegiance and that of my minions and subjects to the great demon lord.¡± she said. Ding!
A demon princess has pledged allegiance to you. Do you accept?
Yes No
Akor looked at Valring who nodded. He looked down again and nodded, ¡°Alright, i accept.¡± he said.
You have accepted the loyalty of a demon princess. All her subordinates have become your subordinates and all towns and villages have become yours.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
Do you wish to take her as one of your queens or a concubine?
¡°Huh? Is it asking me to marry her?¡± Akor suddenly asked Valring. ¡°Of course, my lord. This is the most common purpose of a princess. To marry a lord to improve his influence. That said depending on their abilities they get assigned to a lower or higher position. Truthfully, i had not expected my lord to get a princess so early.¡± She said. ¡°And a dark lord?¡± Akor asked fearful. ¡°They are turned into demon nobles.¡± she said without hesitation. It dispelled Akor¡¯s fears and he relaxed. The demon kobold was still bowed but her look was at Akor waiting for her future to be decided. ¡°So what is the difference between the two?¡± Akor asked. Valring closed her eyes and thought a while, probably gathering the information. ¡°Ah that was it.¡± She muttered and opened her eyes. ¡°A queen has more power, obviously. She can command the minions but all movements pass through my lord and she can also be handed a territory to manage by the lord. She is also responsible for bearing heirs for my lord but for the most part, queens are the biggest figurehead for any kind of thing the lord requires.¡± She said. ¡°And concubine?¡± He asked. ¡°They are simply breeding vessels. They are without many influences but they are regarded as a minion. If you allow it, they can have their own business and build their own forces. Like queens you can give them territory to manage but they can¡¯t move armies or anything. They are just there to make sure the territory is working as it should.¡± Valring explained. ¡°I suggest my lord taker her as a queen. A demon queen of a demon lord produces a great deal of influence for my lord and it is a sign of success when you obtain a princess. It might even make many demons join your territory of their own choice.¡± She advised. Even with what she said, Akor was definitely thinking hard, this was marriage, even if only in game, he had not heard of such thing happening before. Of course it is no secret that players play with NPC but for there to exist such a complicated nobility system is quite new to him. ¡°Alright, i will take her as a queen.¡± Akor said after pondering it a long time. Ding!
You have accepted the Demon Princess as your wife. Her class has been upgraded to Demon Queen and has been granted the name ¡®Idre¡¯.
Due to accepting a demon queen, your influence among demons has increased. You will now attract weak demons to your territory and demon villages are more likely to submit without much intimidation.
A bright light fell upon Idre and slowly her figure grew a bit more majestic, especially the horns, but nothing else happened after that but she did begin to feel some pain as her body grew a bit as she was accepted as a minion and received the demon lord''s blessing. Finished with the ceremony, Akor decided to call the demons from the army to check out their numbers. A total of almost 1,200 were counted after splitting into squads of 100 each. Together with the original army, the npc army now numbered close to 2000. ¡°Valring, take these demons and go collect all the towns and villages that was under their control and bring them back to the territory. After you return we will decide how to use the army.¡± Akor said. ¡°Of course my lord.¡± Valring said cheerful and shouted at the demons to lead the way. The army pulled back while Akor was followed by the others. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go to the temple.¡± He said and headed directly there. The temple was simple but grand. There was no excessive decorations, since it was still new, but it still had a great presence in it. Inside the temple was very empty besides ten pedestals. The most center one was shining a faint while light while the others were dull. These statues were the god statues. Akor looked at the glowing statue which had no form and was just a big block and walked up and touched it. Ding!
As the lord of the temple, you have produced the greatest amount of faith for this good until now. You can choose the basic appearance of the sleeping god who has lost his original form.
Seeing this was surprising but it was just another form of improving faith gathering. Akor began to imagine what the god could look like. He imaged a Red Demon, which was very human shaped and didn¡¯t have excessive dangerous parts, he wore a scholarly robe and held a book and had a pair of glasses. His eyes would have an ancient feeling and within them would be an immense fountain of knowledge that few could handle as good as him. When he finished the statue shined and took the shape of a scholarly looking red demon holding a book. The glowing lights rushed into the statue like light being sucked into a black hole. Ding!
Your primary god has been firmly imprinted into the territories mentality. Please pick the other 2 main gods.
The two block like statues next to Pyarus lit up this time. This was the process of building the pantheon. Touching the left statue, it opened the god system.
Welcome to the God System
Active Sleeping Sealed
Akor ignored the active and sealed gods because it was asking for trouble to choose either of them and they probably wouldn¡¯t have the types of gods he wanted.
God System
Demon God Name Nature Blessing Desire Status
Adaldir God Of Prosperity Higher drop rate of coins and the land of your people will prosper with more vitality To see a demon king revitalize the Hellish Badlands Sleeping
Utia Goddess Of Wisdom Research speed increased To see demons return to being a wise race Sleeping
Regol God of Honor Warrior based classes get a blessing To see great warrior¡¯s Honor appear among demons Sleeping
- ¡ú
Since he had picked Pyarus the choice was removed. Also there were more gods compared to before meaning they were discovered during the last month. As he looked through them he found that all the gods which would bring progress and improve among the demons were sleeping. It really made him frown and wondered why no active god had any craft or anything. When he looked at the active gods he found only evil gods and most of them were cruel and bloodthirsty. He didn¡¯t think much else, he already had some thoughts about what he wanted and picked Adaldir and Utia as the two other main gods. The image of Adaldir was similar to Pyarus, starting with a strong bodied Red Demon and gave him a righteous aura while he wore full knight armor but no helmet to show his face while he held a large shield and a longsword. Continuing with his ideas, Utia was similarly a Red Demon but this time female and was very beautiful with very well embowed female characteristics, generous breasts and wide hips, with a beautiful humanized face, long black hair that went down to her waist and her eyes radiated wisdom while her aura was similar to what one would feel from a sage. When he finished each respective representation, they shined and the statues took the shape of his image but there were some parts that didn¡¯t match. For one, the statue of Utia had smaller hips and breast but her muscles were more defined than what he had made which looked more motherly. Adaldir on the other hand looked older like a veteran knight with a wild mustache and full head of hair.
Please choose 7 minor gods for your Pantheon.
After the three main gods was the minor ones. Still from the sleeping gods he picked the other seven. Rinja, Demon Goddess Of Virtue and Marriage, Athos, Demon God Of Fertility and Harvest, Cigyn, Demon Goddess Of Animals, Thedione, Demon Goddess of Fire and Craft, Uvtia, Demon Goddess Of Governance, Oaos, Demon God of Battle and lastly Dyone, Goddess Of Earth. The last one was the only non demon god as well as an active god. The reason is because it is an elemental god, or a god of magic, specifically of the earth. Of all 10 gods, it is the only active god. As for why Akor picked a battle god as well, it is because it is a good god, it wished for just and fair battles between contestants. Besides Dyone, Akor made an image for each of the gods, all of them based off the red demon because Akor became a red demon due to being a good demon in the first place so he felt it was good to represent the good demons through the red demon. Although Rinja did make Akor want to use the succubus but because he never saw how a Tier 2 or 3 Succubus looked like he decided not to do that.
You have created your Pantheon, God system analysing their desires, ideals and philosophy to create a religious book of teachings.
Lights slowly begin to rain down on the ten statues and slowly it begins to gather above Akor and after close to an hour the lights formed into a large ball and slowly condensed into a grey book. It was plain as any book you would see in a random bookshelf but it was very large. Close to 70 cm wide and 100 cm long with an unknown number of pages. It was very heavy in Akor¡¯s hand, which showed how heavy it is since Akor had 25 strength and since 1 point is 5 kilos, Akor can carry 125 kilos. For him to feel the book was heavy meant it was very heavy. He turned and put the book down and opened it there. The letters shined hurting his eyes.
You have opened the book of god''s, do you wish to change your class to Priest?
¡°No!¡± Akor instantly said.
You have rejected the class and are prohibited from reading the holy text.
Akor blinked and was flabbergasted that such a thing actually existed. ¡°I can¡¯t read because i am not a priest.¡± Akor said frowning. ¡°Master¡­¡± Everrath suddenly called. He looked at the blue imp. ¡°I request that master allow me to become a priest.¡± She said. Akor was surprised but raising a brow he asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to be a mage?¡± he asked. ¡°Mage or priest, both are magic users. Also i feel that the path of a priest in this religion will be a glorious one.¡± She said. He tilted his head a bit before nodding, ¡°Alright.¡± he nodded. Everrath smiled slightly and walked forward and looked at the words. In front of her was the same text that had appeared in front of Akor. ¡°Yes.¡± she said. Suddenly the book released a blinding light and light gathered from all the ten god statues and it rained down on Everrath. Everyone covered their eyes while the blinding light was shining but as it faded, everyone looked and what they saw was an amazing sight. The blue imp had changed. Her body figure was very different but looked like a female version of Akor except with blue skin, in this case it was a Blue Demon while he was a red demon.
Your minion Everrath has been chosen by your pantheon as the Pope of the religion. Under their holy power she has matured.
Akor instantly pulled up her stats to confirm this.
Status
Name: Everrath Race: Blue Demon
Class: Pope (Priest) Race Tier: Tier 2
Level: 11 Exp: 0/8000
Hp: 300/300 hp Mp: 370/370 Mp
HP regen 70 hp/m Mp regen 105 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 10 (3) Wisdom: 23 (3)
Agility: 7 (3) Intelligence: 15 (6)
Constitution: 11 (3) Dexterity: 7 (3)
Charisma: 10
Looking at the stats, he confirmed that red demons are not the only type of demons. There might be other types of demons depending on affinity or class. Red seems to be close combat while blue is more mage but the buff for maturing did not seem much different from red demon. ¡°How much did you change?¡± Akor asked. ¡°I have gained several class skills for recruiting. This is not restricted to priest but also Clergymen to train into Paladins.¡± Everrath said respectfully. For a moment, Akor was surprised but then he looked at the young Demon Queen and his eyes shined, ¡°You will train as a Clergyman and aim to become a paladin. Like this you can support me through the religion.¡± Akor said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± She said simply. There was no emotion between the two so she felt nothing at being commanded as a common minion would be. Everrath does the ritual of accepting the queen and she gains a secondary class as Clergyman. Secondary class are a separate class that can be obtained when two classes are different types and can only be gained ingame. In some cases it doesn¡¯t even happen and classes have some synergy and merge like warrior princess and so on. ¡°Good, for now you each learn your skills properly and i will talk with you about what will happen when Valring comes back.¡± He said. The two remained while Akor left for his house where he did the final thing he had been waiting for. ¡°Calculate experience points gained during the war.¡± Akor said. Book 2 Chapter 10
War results calculated
Deaths resulted from your minions and subordinates killing: Imps: 1034 Minogita:421 Demon Kobold: 1
Level range of dead Imps level 3: 791 Imps Level 4:186 Imps level 5: 60 Minogita Level 3: 285 Minogita Level 4: 79 Minogita Level 5: 57 Dark Lord Demon Kobold Level 12: 1
Exp gained per level by demon lord Level 3: 20*0.25= 6.25*791= 6,725 exp Level 4: 35*0.25=8.75*= 2,319 exp Level 5: 60*0.25=15*117= 1,755 exp
Total exp gained 10,799 exp
You have gained a level
Looking at the results, Akor raised was surprised by the surge of experience but he frowned soon after because he gained only a single level from all this experience. Of course it was all low leveled creatures but still it wasn¡¯t a small bit of experience. Level 10 needed 4000 exp which is the same for everyone but level 11, from what he saw with Everrath, was 8000. He he nodded as he understood this and opened his status window to distribute his stats point. ¡°What!?¡± he exclaimed and blinked his eyes as he looked at the experience.
Status
Name: Akor Race: Demon Lord (Red Demon)
Class: Demon Lord Race Tier: Tier 2
Level: 11 Exp: 6,799/20,000
Hp: 420/420 hp Mp: 390/390 Mp
HP regen 110 hp/m Mp regen 115 mp/m
Stat points 5
Strength: 15 (10) Wisdom: 23 (3)
Agility: 15 (9) Intelligence: 23 (3)
Constitution: 15 (11) Dexterity: 15 (9)
Charisma: 15 (13)
Suddenly increasing by five times compared to twice like the others, he began to sweat heavily as he logged off quickly and called the company help center through. ¡°Hello, Second life help center, how may i help?¡± a female voice said across the line. ¡°Hello, i am a demon lord class player and i have a question about the levels.¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± she asked. ¡°I recently checked a minion¡¯s status screen at level 11 and recently leveled up to level 11 but my exp requirement increased by five times while she increased only two times? Is there a problem?¡± he asked The woman giggled across the line, ¡°No, there is no problem. Because lords obtain 25% of the experience points from minions under your direct command and 0.1% when they are going on their own, you indirectly gain experience as long as your minions are fighting so all lords, both dark and demon lords require five times the experience points to level up compared to other classes. Of course this is the same for other lord classes as well.¡± She said. He sighed and calmed down but then frowned at the kind of balancing system they created for the lords. Although he had to admit that it made things very equal for everyone above level 10. Since he was definitely sure he had the same amount of need until level 10. In this case level 10 is the true point that changes. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± he said and hung up. He then checked for the job changing information and finally figured out what was going on. Level 10 is the common level that all races that don¡¯t start with classes have to have to get classes. So it was a rather major checkpoint making him calm down and logged back in. He got busy having all the demons fix the walls while sending others to gather materials that were left outside. During this time, Valring rushed to the northern edge of the territory and left the territory boundary and invaded the other space north of Akor¡¯s territory until they reached a small city. It was bigger than Akor¡¯s city making Valring lick her lips when she saw it. When the army returned there was no resistance since they had already received word and she walked in. Surprisingly she discovered that the dark lord had a family of demon kobold making her laugh loudly. ¡°This is great, you few will go a long way to increasing the prosperity of my lord¡¯s kingdom!¡± she laughed and captured the city and relocated it. The entire city shined and slowly sank into the ground and formed a large cube that shined brightly.
Town Cube High Quality
A High quality demon town. Run by a Tier 2 Dark Lord with a demon family. It is well developed and has many defensive fortifications but little development internally. Town chief - None
Valring licked her lips as she saw the description and turned around, ¡°You, demon kobolds, will follow me back to my lord¡¯s city. You demons of the army, go to all the villages your previous lord owned and relocate the villages and bring them all back!¡± Valring roared. They all desperately dispersed into large groups. The rest of the subordinates left in the town were gathered up and slowly the villages began to gather. Eventually forming a very formidable army. ¡°Is this all?¡± She asked. They nodded, they were all delegated as subordinates and not minions, subordinates don¡¯t get minion blessings so they can¡¯t speak and most were dumb to begin with so they just nodded. ¡°Then let us return.¡± She said. The number return was close to 4,000 demons which would be distributed throughout the territory and main villages and towns as manpower. As for the town cube, it was very useful for placing a prepared city over a mana spring to expand. No creature dared get near the massive movement of demons carrying the remaining food and materials. Even if they were low leveled, thousands of ants can kill and elephant and in this case where most creatures only had a small difference in level over the demons there was not much else left but to get out of the way. The return was equally glorious as the massive army returned shocking even Akor when he saw the number. He used the system to count the over 4,000 demons while Valring pulled the 20 or so demon kobold to the front. ¡°My lord, the dark lord was kind enough to leave behind his race. Now my lord can breed demon kobold.¡± She laughed happily. Akor didn¡¯t mind and just nodded. She handed over all the cubes and he was surprised to find that there were 12 villages and one town which was far more than what he had. ¡°Good, now i don¡¯t have to send my minions to hunt. The ones who went to the battle, split them, those that were from the town and villages, send them to the villages. Also find suitable places to place these villages and make two groups to go clear more villages and gather more subordinates.¡± Akor said.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Yes my lord.¡± she said very happy at the immense success. The hardest time has passed which is starting up and facing this war. Now it was time to expand and increase their numbers. In this manner, the 1,400 or so warriors that went to war against Akor was turned into two large armies to form the expansion army for his own controlled territory. The remaining ones had a minion chosen as a village chief and they were sent to settle in the new villages. Akor did not follow the demons to get the villages and left Morrath and Valring to do that while he took the Kobold as minions directly since they were a new race and took them to the temple. ¡°Queen!¡± the kobold went up to her and bowed. She sighed and looked at Akor and bowed slightly, ¡°My lord.¡± She said. ¡°I came to talk with you? Have you learned your skills well?¡± He asked. ¡°Some, they are warrior skills. My father focused on many such skills.¡± She said. ¡°Did you learn them?¡± He asked. She nodded. ¡°I learned from him to train as a suitably strong female partner.¡± She replied. Akor¡¯s face twitched but he knew that ancient customs were no different. ¡°I see. I am curious, what are the naturally strong skills of your race?¡± he asked. ¡°Our race comes directly from the kobold race. We possess the dragon blood within our bodies and have similar traits to common kobold which are strong miners and smiths.¡± She said. Akor¡¯s eyes brightened and he smiled making her surprised. ¡°This is great, then i will send your family to settle in one of my main cities with a demon heart. This village is the main source of copper and metal. They should prosper greatly there.¡± He said. ¡°I thank lord husband for your kindness towards my kin.¡± She said. He just sighed and didn¡¯t mind. He turned to leave but Everrath called out, ¡°Master, what of the religion and the faith needed for the gods?¡± she asked. ¡°Wait for now Everrath, we need to build the system slowly and decide rules. Oh i know, since i can¡¯t read that book without being made into a priest, copy the teachings into a book that i am capable of reading without the magic so that i know what kind of teaching was created with the gods i picked for my nation.¡± he said. ¡°Yes master.¡± She bowed and looked at the very large book and walked out to go get a papyrus scroll to produce a book for Akor as requested. As for the kobold queen, she walked out slowly and went to do what she needed to train her skills. For the next few days Akor would get several messages of villages all submitting and there was never a conqueror notice which means that many villages gave up out of fear. Valring was also very sneaky, instead of sending them back, she was have these villagers walk behind the army bulking the number. They were all weak but when a wall of demons appeared, it didn¡¯t matter if they were weak, it was a very scary sight. There were some cases which the village wouldn¡¯t even need them to appear, they were already on the way to join the power of a demon lord which was an effect of the demon queen¡¯s influence. Besides villages, Valring and Morrath gathered a very large number of research scrolls that made a very large pile. There was close to 20 km cleared and between Sanity and Prosperity had been covered and cleared already. At this time Morrath and Valring returned from the only battle they faced which was against the large town of demons that had formed between Hope and Prosperity. Player activity is even more active than the npc. The reason is the rewards of weapons and armor from the war. Getting some copper weapons was just the start. With the territory getting cleared very quickly, Akor began a large number of expansion upgrades. First off he needed to feed all these citizens so each village gained was another several hundred mouths so he needed all villages to produce food. Traders also began to turn into a very large system among the npc who owned shops. The most popular shops were the tailor shops and blacksmith shops which had many items to purchase. Another good thing is that with money constantly being injected into the territory, monsters have begun to drop coins as well. This is new system money so this extra money began to flow back into the town making the economy slowly develop more and more. With so much development, it obviously reflected in Akor¡¯s ranking. His rank that had been rising was complete removed from the worst lords ranking meaning he was officially one of the lords who could survive despite his choices. This was a big thing among the players who began to spawn in his town. Of course his wasn¡¯t the only lord player town anymore but it was definitely the best among player towns which focused on territory development instead of raid developing. Ding!
All villages within the perimeter of your territory has submitted to you and you now have total control of your territory.
As soon as this message arrived, the army returned meaning the system waited for them to return to report to notify him. Akor was smiling as Valring arrived. What was amazing was that she wasn¡¯t that old dried up demon anymore but what a succubus should look like. What stood in front of Akor was a mature looking beautiful demoness with red hair, pale skin, bright red lips as if she had passed lipstick. Her entire body was humanoid except for a pair of wings on her lower back and a long black leathery tail. Her hips were very wide and her breasts very big while she had a perfect ¡®motherly¡¯ figure, round and with a bit of extra meat in all the right places. ¡°You matured?!¡± Akor asked surprised. ¡°Yes my lord, the battle with those fools that would not submit allowed me to level up a lot and i once more gained my former beauty.¡± She said passing her delicate hand through her shiny hair. Akor nodded and looked at her stats to check what she was like now.
Status
Name: Valring Race: Succubus
Class: Secretary Race Tier: Tier 2
Level: 10 Exp: 0/4000
Hp: 230/230 hp Mp: 1,010/1,010 Mp
HP regen 65 hp/m Mp regen 120 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 10 (3) Wisdom: 21 (3)
Agility: 20 (3) Intelligence: 75 (6)
Constitution: 10 (3) Dexterity: 10 (3)
Charisma: 2
He had expected for her to focus on intelligence but in fact she made an all around improvement. ¡°Why did you focus on agility?¡± He asked. She giggled, ¡°Of course, to fly faster. Strength and constitution is to make sure my body is not so weak that i can¡¯t move my own weight while agility is to move faster. Succubi are regarded as advisors and messengers by some lords who possess them in their power so our speed is a very important feature, besides that is intelligence. As for dexterity, hehe.¡± She giggled lawdly and her hands rubbed her hips and belly. ¡°That is for my lord to find out.¡± she said. Akor swallowed his saliva and shook his head, ¡°Forget it, i have been waiting until your return and now that you are back we need to establish the religion to spread it throughout the villages.¡± Akor said. She giggled and stopped her sexual teasing and got serious. Akor produced a book and handed it to her. It was the holy book of the religion that Everrath had transcribed for him. Valring began to flip through it quickly peeking at a few parts. ¡°Wow, i never would have expected such a religion to be born among the demons.¡± She said. The religion was what one would expect to appear among humans. The teachings favored doing the right thing, avoid killing and most things evil to begin with. Of course it doesn¡¯t count those who work to protect or those who hunt. That said, both battle and animal gods merge on this point, you must honor the defeated. Those of the demon race must not be desecrated and animals must be respected even after death. This is, how the meat is prepared and how it is gathered. The religion favored virtue and marriage but the fertility of demons is powerful as one should know but the teachings are made to slowly restrain this destructive libido that has cursed the demon races by the demon goddess of lust. It is a very slow process of cleansing the souls and bodies of the influence of the evil demon gods. These rules, besides being the rules of the church would have to become the laws of the nation to be enforced by both sides. Valring took out some parchment and began to draw out all the rules she could think off the top of her head. The number is by no means small. She seperated the rules among those specific to the church teachings and those that needed to be enforced by both church and law and had to be implemented by both. Everrath was called to help out and the two women stood side by side and constantly adding and removing, modifying and more. For close to five hours they worked to make a massive list of rules. During this time Akor opened the minion control window and with the countless number of warrior demons he distributed them to the three other main towns. This was necessary since he would soon upgrade them into towns. There was a need to constantly improve these towns. When Akor finished, the women also finished the basic laws and rules. All the rules were aimed to improve prosperity, avoid poverty, always promote development and learning, to develop the land and to develop positive morals instead of instinctive attitudes. ¡°Alright, nothing looks too bad. Everrath, with these rules you can now recruit minions and subordinates into the religion. We will build the Religious school once you have enough priests to teach. Inform Idre that she is in charge of all clergymen training.¡± He said. ¡°As you wish master.¡± Everrath bowed and turned with a copy of the list. Valring was sent to implement the rules.
Congratulations, you have begun to set up the basics for a judicial system. From now on, players and npc will be able to gain sin points within your territory for commiting crimes and will be hunted.
Akor laughed, he has had some trouble about this before with players randomly killing each other. Now with rules, this will definitely cause a huge amount of chaos. Next Akor began to look over the huge pile of research scrolls Valring obtained. They were in his inventory and would organize in piles of the same one but there was a very large number of similar common research topics that he had previously obtained. That said, this was very good because these can be used to upgrade his current research. The number of skills scrolls were not small as well. As they say, war brings progress. When you calculate the profit, sometimes the gains are immense. With all these research scrolls merged, he wondered what the limit would be pushed to. After finishing the piles, he called some demons to transport it all downstairs before he logged off to rest and eat. He took the chance to check some things and was surprised to find a number of emails. When he looked through it he found it was replies to a few posts he had sent when he checked out the lord players. More than 70% were calling him ignorant but the other 30% thanked him for the information after having checked on the problem he noticed and watching it themselves. These people were developing a bit faster after noticing the problem that was pointed. Lucas smiled when he saw this and ignored the insults while going to the ranking. His smile widened when he saw his name was off the worst lords listing. He went beyond the 50th place and found his name was below 100th place already. He knew that it was a combination of having a religion formed, having a demon queen and clearing the territory and having full control now. It was the first step to internal control and the next was economic stability, in other words, building roads and connecting all villages and towns before expanding outwards. He opened his video section and his eyes widened when he saw the number of views for his channel had increased. He gained $2 per 1000 views. The previous month he got $200 so he had 200,000 views but this count is reset each month. His current count was already 467,000. The first comments complain about his slowness and how boring his gameplay is but after Lucas changed to the newest ones, there was a shocking change about how systematic his growth was progressing as he invested. Many comments found it strange that demons could be driven in such a strange path and some wondered how long this could last since this went against the demon race¡¯s nature. These pessimists were rebound by a number of a people who were probably players in Lucas¡¯ kingdom. He slowly lost his curiosity about the topic and actually went to check out the ¡®best¡¯ lords and remembered the name of that rich looking lord. He looked for that guy and found he was a human lord. The development is as you would expect from a ¡®studied¡¯ noble. He is even more systematic than Lucas who is doing things on a whim and trying to control the flow against the current and build a new current higher up stream. He had a lot of player support, most likely his family, and had a fast rate of development and a firm slowly growing government. ¡°Hmph, family power is really annoying to counter against.¡± he complained as he saw the collective gains. It wasn¡¯t something he could compare to without hiring countless people to help. This was how a number of the current population made ends meet now a days. They had to join strong organizations to do work or they had to go off planet and find work in space. There was always a new asteroid field that needed miners or terraformers needing workers to transform a planet''s surface to make it livable. Countless times Lucas had thought of doing something like that but he felt it was just degrading having to terraform a planet for greedy people who waited safely in a different world while paying meager wages. Despite the need of gold to dollar being 1000:1, it wasn¡¯t impossible to achieve for anyone with a large power base in a game, and the dream of countless people to achieve one day. He spent hours watching the development of the humans learning a few things that could be done and found that the best thing to do is upgrade agriculture early on even if it cost more resource because when you have a lot of food early on you can war and expand much quicker and more often. Thinking how his demons were still planting wild plants while he was already using proper crops irritated Lucas but it was just something that made his mood a bit worse. In a bad mood he decided there was no point in watching and got up to jog to clear his head and gather up some tasks to do in game and clear his head. Book 2 Chapter 11 After Lucas had left to rest, his territory didn¡¯t stop. From the establishment of the basic laws, Valring used the armies as town guards and messengers to spread all the rules. Most of the messengers were scholars and intelligent enough to announce the rules. This actually caused discontentment among more violent players and when some tried to cause trouble, they were met with the bad side of the guards weapons. There was no jail so demons pretty much killed these people for their attitudes. These violent players were used as examples causing the others to feel cold inside but after several incidents they finally calmed down accepting the rules because they couldn¡¯t fight against the army without sufficient strength and weaponry. Since the territory controlled the mineral supply and weapon selling they could do nothing. At this time, while Valring was overlooking the work of the scholars who had begun to take all the low level research to merge into common level research scrolls like the first time, she found Idra walking into the lord¡¯s house. She had a keen perception and noticed the demon kobold demon queen and when she noticed her enter the throne room she followed behind. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Valring asked. The kobold queen turned but her eyes were emotionless. ¡°I have come to aid the propagation of the religion.¡± Idra said. She suddenly opened the territory management while she pulled out a very old research scroll. The scroll added a new blueprint and building called Chapel. Chapel were an interesting building, it was, in fact, a downgraded version of a basic temple. It was faster to build but was far smaller. It was perfect for building in small villages where a single priest would do the teaching. The material cost was also very small, only 100 wood for each chapel and 30 stone to make the ten idols of the gods. She unhesitantly placed chapels in all the minor villages while she placed basic temples in the three main towns. Everrath was still recruiting priests and clergymen but this process was quick as she took countless subordinates. They just had to undergo a period of learning to learn to read, write and learn the skills of a priest. For clergymen, it was a little slower because it was a hybrid warrior class needing magic skills and warrior skills. She had a small unit of 20 members but she was limited with her own skills which were only level 1 themselves. She was planning on taking her unit to train in the wild to level up themselves. Anyways, the buildings were placed but as it was explained to Lucas, she can control the army but all actions passed through him. Only if she was given a territory to manage herself could she do things without needing approval from Lucas but every movement was still notified to him. After the temples and chapels were placed down she added the last building, the religious school, only to the cities with demon hearts. The cost to build these was very large which was why she didn¡¯t plan to put them in villages which would eventually be swallowed up by the expanding towns. Also only towns could have them anyway and only one of them each town so there was no point even thinking about placing them in the villages. ¡°Done, it simply requires approval from lord husband.¡± She said and turned to the beautiful humanoid advisor. She looked up and down and after a moment she said, ¡°Also, advisor, although you helped me obtain the position of queen, as queen I do not need your approval over the actions I do. I work for the prosperity of my lord husband¡¯s land.¡± She said and walked past Valring whose face turned dark. She didn¡¯t expect that the demon kobold would be ingrateful but she also didn¡¯t care about it either. She just snorted and headed to the research area to aid the scholars in merging the countless copies of skill scrolls merge to unlock the limits of the nations population. *** In the elevator, Lucas was dressed for jogging. An old pair of sneakers were on his feet while he wore an old t-shirt and shorts. It was discreet and didn¡¯t draw attention, perfect for jogging to cool his head. As he got out of the elevator, the other elevator next to his also opened and to his surprise, among the people walking out was a very familiar face he had gotten used to butting into his life. ¡°Sam?¡± he said as he saw the girl. ¡°Oh Lucas, are you going out as well?!¡± she said happy. Sam walked over and was dressed for exercise but as with all girls¡¯, her clothing was made to make her look good and very appealing. She wore the yoga pants which were firm against her body, a tight shirt, a pair of running shoes while he hair was in a cute ponytail. She didn¡¯t wear much makeup because when she sweat it would get messed up. ¡°Yeah, I was watching that annoying lord guy from the interview and it pissed me off to see him using his family or organization to become number one. Thought I would jog to cool off.¡± He said. She giggled at his response. ¡°I saw your ranking suddenly jumped off the lowest rankings.¡± she said. ¡°Yeah, I got several lucky breaks and achievements. I finally took total control of the territory I had between all my main towns and I succeeded in building the temple. Now I am starting a national religion.¡± He replied. ¡°Oh wow!¡± she said shocked. She was much clearer than Lucas about the insider information of the game since she researched far more through the forums. Things like religion were among them since it caused such a huge stir amongst demons. The two left the building while jogging while she kept asking questions about what happened and was shocked to hear about the queen and concubine features before she frowned. ¡°Does that mean demons will have harems? And even reverse harems?¡± she asked. Lucas¡¯s face twitched slightly when she said that. Only now that she mentioned it did he realize that indeed, to increase influence of the lord, queens and concubine actually work as a fixed buff for a lord. Sam noticed his expression and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much about it, instead we should probably be more worried about expansion.¡± She said. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded. ¡°So you have total control already so are you going to expand your territory? I think you said the territory size you have now is probably only around 30 km in diameter right?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah, most of it has a huge number of scattered villages.¡± he said. ¡°You should know that 30 km radius isn¡¯t a lot. Given time and the explosive population of demons this territory will very quickly merge into a single city.¡± She said. ¡°I know, most villages have between 300 and 500 people while the demon heart towns have over 1000 or so. My capital is the one with most people which is nearly 3000 counting players.¡± he replied. ¡°That is a lot.¡± she said surprised. ¡°Not so much, the top lords are much larger and they occupy much more territory as well.¡± he said. Sam frowned and began to think about what she could say. ¡°Well for now it doesn¡¯t matter, what is important is to find another mana spring and place more demon hearts to level up my capital.¡± Lucas said. Hearing his words she smiled. The two continued to trade ideas and several times they looked up to see passing super humans. The athletics they did made it all seem like superheroes from comics. Eventually they got tired of jogging while in a park and went to a vending machine and grabbed some energy drinks. Lucas put his head under a nearby sink and let the water fall over his hair. After cooling off he quickly squeezed off the water and left his hair to dry. Sam laughed at what his hair looked like and from a small pouch she handed him a small brush. He didn¡¯t deny that he looked a bit ridiculous and just straightened his messy hair. The distance between the two had already shrunk quite a bit since Lucas began to get healthier. That said as they were walking home, they were unexpected blocked by a group of ten punks. Nine of them were varied from skinny to fat or muscular but the leader of them was an amazing 2 meter tall wall of muscle. If compared to anything he would be like a wardrobe from how big he was. ¡°Hey babe, hows about ditching this chump for real men.¡± he said with a deep rough voice. Sam¡¯s face turned into a scowl, ¡°Eww, so gross. What the hell is that smell?¡± she said covering her nose and jumping behind Lucas waving her hand over her face. ¡°Seriously when did you last take a bath?! You still have courage to pick up girls smelling like that!¡± Sam cried out. Sam, by no means, spoke quietly. The large group was already very distinct so when her voice resound throughout the street, eyes focused on them instantly. The muscular man¡¯s face turned bright red in rage at once. ¡°You little bitch!¡± he shouted. Lucas frowned and took a step in front of Sam further hiding him, ¡°Back off punk.¡± he said. Veins appeared on the guys face. ¡°Who do you think you are!?¡± of the minions began to shout. ¡°Boss here is picking up a chick, you had better leave before you are left with broken legs!¡± the guy threatened. Lucas didn¡¯t even look at these second rate punks. ¡°Get out of our way.¡± He said.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°That¡¯s it! You want to get hurt for this little tramp then be my guest. Boys get him!¡± the boss said. The guys laughed and one of them suddenly ran out and punched at Lucas¡¯s face. Lucas was by no means a fighter but Superhumans would not be special if they were so easy to beat. Even their most basic aspects were at a higher level then normal ones. It is no wonder they are called the next stage of evolution for humanity. Because Lucas¡¯s brain had also been improved, he had actually developed a minor level of kinetic vision. To him, the movement of these guys were slow and he simply raised his hand and with the side of his hand he pushed the punks fist to the side before it reached his face and grabbed his wrist. With his recently improved strength he pulled the entire weight of the guy and spun him around and threw him back at his group. He fell face first into the ground having lost his balance. Next one of the guys came throwing a kick but Lucas had even less problems with that and took a step back letting the kick hit the air before he stepped forward and low kicked weakly the guys supporting leg causing him to flip on the air and land on the ground. He was very controlled of course, currently his strength was probably equal to three or four adults superimposed. If compared to a normal human, he had the strength equal to the strongest normal human body builder, more or less. ¡°Hmm, so this is three times human strength.¡± he thought amused and looked at the leader. ¡°I said get out of the way punks. We have things to do.¡± he said. This was the straw that broke the camel''s back. The leader stepped up raging and shouted while throwing his massive fist at Lucas. Lucas calmly looked and just raised his right hand while his left leg moved behind his right to support his body. PA! The punch landed in his palm while the force was absorbed by the entire body. Lucas¡¯s arm bent half way before stopping completely and his fingers were each in the grove of the other guys knuckles before he clamped down his fingers like an iron clamp. When the guy felt the pressure his face suddenly turned pale and pulled but to no avail. ¡°Let go!¡± he roared and threw his other fist but Lucas simply lifted the other hand and grabbed it in the same manner and clamped down. ¡°Let! Go!¡± the leader shouted shaking and pulling his arms. After a few seconds he suddenly felt a pressure from Lucas who began to turn his hands. He tried to resist but slowly Lucas turned his fists around and the lower side of the arm was faced up making the group leaders arm straighten out. He couldn¡¯t pull back as it was or even struggle. Suddenly Lucas took a step back and pulled the guy before lowering his body and stepping forward. This was done smoothly and very fast. The guy stumbled forward while his straightened arm was pushed down before Lucas suddenly put force lifting the guy¡¯s body using the momentum and tossed him over his body behind him and letting go of the guys arms. ¡°Ahh!¡± the leader shouted as he came down hard on the concrete. Many people gasp and flitched at the impact. ¡°Boss!¡± the minions shouted and ran towards the guy. Lucas on the other hand grabbed Sam¡¯s hand and pulled her away, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± he said and entered the crowd. Sam was blushing after being pulled but as with the man, Lucas¡¯s grip was tight and he probably didn¡¯t realize. Half way back after the fight Sam coughed, ¡°Y-you can let my hand go now.¡± she said. When Lucas turned around and found that he was holding her hand, it was the first time his expression changed to embarrassment. He let go at once and coughed, ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Sam giggled, which made it a very cute scene because of her blushing face. She was strangely very happy about seeing him like that. ¡°Come on, lets head back quick.¡± she said and lead the way back. The two separated but she said she would come over after taking a bath to see his video feed while bringing her own for them to share experiences of the last few days. Lucas agreed and walked home. When he entered, he stood there blankly before his face brightened and he shook it and went to take a bath and clear his head. She arrived after an hour and the two sat down to watch each others videos. *** In a darkened room with the windows covered, a meeting was taking place, sat on the sides of a long table was an old man, a middle aged man and several other younger boys. On the other side of the table were a few young girls who seemed embarrassed to be in this situation. This was Sam¡¯s family, the one leading this ¡®meeting¡¯, and sat at the head of the table, was none other than Sam¡¯s grandfather. After knowing that Sam would appear on the interview, the family had gathered to watch but where shocked by how she was ranked and what she was playing like. ¡°As you all know I have called this meeting to talk about that¡­ villian who has been enchanting my dear granddaughter!¡± he said gritting his teeth. ¡°This punk has used delusional methods to corrupted my daughter! He cannot be forgiven!¡± the middle aged man sitting next to sam¡¯s grandfather said. He was her father. This family has a tradition of being a military family and it was even more protective of each family member but Sam is a bit unique in the family. She is a lot less aggressive even if she does the same things her family does which makes them even more protective of her. That said, this was only the blood related members following her father''s side of the family because her mother''s side wasn¡¯t as extreme. ¡°We should call Sam and make her return home to keep her away from this delinquent!¡± her grandfather said. ¡°No, we should go there and beat him up!¡± her younger brother, who was just over 15 years old said. The younger members had a burning flame in their eyes hearing the idea. At that moment the door burst open and everyone froze because of the person standing there with a cold glare. ¡°M-mom!¡± the boy said. She looked at them making them tremble, ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in a voice that was very normal. No one replied but they began to sweat heavily. The leader of the family has never been the men, it was her. She was the one that fully mastered the family which was why they were having this meeting in a dark room which was actually an office far from the kitchen on the first floor where their voices didn¡¯t reach her. Still they couldn¡¯t stop her finding out. She walked in and her eye saw a small folder on the table and casually turned it and opened it only to find a file on Lucas. She flipped through it casually and her emotionless face formed a smile. Everyone trembled and swallowed dryly. ¡°Oh my, she found such a unique boy.¡± She said and looked at her father. ¡°I very much hope none of you were thinking of messing with Sam¡¯s life now that she moved out, did you?¡± she asked. Instantly every young member shook their heads. Only her husband and father in law remained unmoving. Her eyes focused on the two, ¡°Honey?¡± she asked smiling. ¡°We were just discussing about how we should meet this young man is all.¡± he said feeling a cold in his belly at his wife¡¯s glare. His father looked at his son with disgust at being controlled by his wife so easily. ¡°Father in law, what were you all thinking about doing?¡± she asked. The old man suddenly sat up straight, ¡°I was just¡­ curious about his background and family as well as his¡­ financial situation and wanted to talk to him about the games he has played.¡± the old man said. ¡°Oh if that is it then it is fine.¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Maybe during the winter break we can have Sam invite him. It has been a while since she brought friends over. Of course he must be free for that.¡± she said casually and closed the file and placed it under her arm before leaving the room. The meeting that had barely begun had fallen apart while the file that was taken was placed in a shredder before being thrown away in an incinerator for burnable trash. *** After Sam left after hours of trading ideas and watching each others videos as well as many other peoples game play he finally logged in and at once he got a prompt.
Demon Queen Idra has submitted a development project.
The next moment a screen appeared showing all the changes she wished to make. Most of it was involving the chapels and temples. The amount of resource was obviously not small though but it was within a good projection. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he muttered as he saw she requested upgrades to the temple. The particular upgrades are living quarters for priests, another one for clergymen and a training yard. This upgrade affected all temples because even the central temple was only a basic temple. Seeing there was nothing negative about the many changes besides a huge amount of materials being used, Akor agreed and accepted the expansion to spread and improve the conditions of the religious order of the nation that had just begun to spread. After dealing with that the next login notification appeared.
Your researchers have finished merging all extra research scrolls. You have upgraded and unlocked new skills, classes and buildings. Level limit for skills has been upgraded.
New research Warrior skill: Fist - Punch, Sucker Punch, Heavy Punch, Smash, Fist Mastery Sword - Hack, Cleave Hammer/Club - Crush, Smash Spear - Thrust, Sweep Shield - Parry
Mage skill: Spells: Rock Shot, Icicle Shot, Demon Magic: Hell fire
Scout class (New) Scout skills: Scout skills: Mapping, Disarming, Trap making, Search, Tracking.
Archer skills: Bow skills: Double shot, Power Shot
Rogue class (New) Rogue skills: Rogue skills: Sneak Dagger skills: Stab, Backstab, Poison Stab, Dagger throw
Priest Magic: Lesser Heal, Minor detoxification, Magic Barrier Support: Sermon, Faith Blessing
Clergyman Mace: Smash, Exorcist impact Shield: Block, Parry, Bash Magic: Lesser Heal, Magic Shield
Upgraded Research Buildings Wild Fruit Field Has upgraded directly to level 2. All unlocked upgrades have been unlocked and can be being completed with your order
Animal Ranch All Tier 1 upgrades have been unlocked
Demon Hut Demon Nest Demon hut and nest have upgraded into Tier 2 buildings
Level Cap: For all skills is now Level 15 Upgrade
Once he checked all the skills and upgrades, he opened the map and touched all the buildings that were upgrades. The fields were the most anticipated one and he checked every upgrade. The original upgrade he had lacked were irrigation channels and a dam to control the flow. He hit a command button for all the fields and implemented this. Then upgraded it to the Tier 2 and it instantly transformed from Wild Fruit Field and became Fruit Field. The next upgrades were a direct relation to the drop of the word ¡®wild¡¯, domesticating wild crops, implement 2 cycle crop rotation, use fertilizer. All of them were within the range of the upgrade which were completed and Akor accepted the upgrade. Now, the fields not only doubled in size throughout the entire territory but the imps began to work differently. They began to work on the crops in a strange way and slowly the plants began to look less like weeds and more like crop plants. The fertilizer was knowledge that was newly obtained and imprinted into the minds of the imps to collect river clay, ashes and animal waste. The animal ranch provided the waste while some imps went to the valley river side and dug the ground and in the fields they mixed it all together. At the end of it all the production of food skyrocketed to 15 units of food daily per field. It had previously been 4 units a field but going from Tier 1 to having all upgrades under Tier 3 was a very large upgrade. ¡°No wonder war is said to be the harbinger of wealth for the winner.¡± Akor muttered and faintly smiled. He called Valring, ¡°Good job organizing the research.¡± he said. ¡°Thank you my lord.¡± she said and smiled suductly. ¡°Alright, for now I want you to train scouts, I need a very large number of them. Send them outside the borders of my territory, I need them to find mana springs.¡± he said. ¡°Of course my lord. It will also be useful to use scouts to map the territory and many key points. They might even find very valuable resources such as mineral or maybe rare breeds of demons that can be brought into the fold, my lord.¡± She said excited. ¡°We should go one step at a time. We need scouts for now. Also, after the internal arrangement of all the territories villages is complete and I have upgraded my three main villages into towns, I will begin territory expansion. Before that happens I want roads connecting all the villages and towns to make trade and travel easier.¡± he said. ¡°I agree sir, only in such a case will we be able to react quickly. I shall get the those lazy subordinates working right away.¡± Valring said and left while swinging her hips. She looked back with a smile just before leaving the room while Akor focused on the future tasks at hand. Book 2 Chapter 12 After the fields in the entire territory were set to upgrade all the gained upgrades before the grade three upgrade, Akor began to turn his attention to the other gained upgrades. The Demon hut, demon nest and animal ranch all gained upgrade potential. Akor selected all the demon huts and commanded that they get the upgrade. Sadly they still didn¡¯t upgrade except the two that Everrath and Morrath lived. They upgraded directly into tier two and had all the upgrades for the first upgrade. Both their demon huts became Demon houses and they became the house leader of each house. Only when more Tier 2 demons appear can the other demon hunts be expanded. The nest is a totally different story though. They all upgraded directly to tier 2 and could now house tier 2 demon eggs. It should be noted that the demon nest building system doesn¡¯t change just because the breed of demon changes. All the demon nests are the same system meaning, imp, Minogida and kobold all had upgrades in this building. Of course, so much upgrade will cause a huge use of resource but Akor wasn¡¯t planning to do things at once. He was setting up everything that can be leveled up to do so, the remaining upgrades still needed materials to be added but as soon as it was gathered he would implement it. Next he leveled up all the animal ranches, the upgrade include improved fencing, larger pastures and pasture cultivation, that is, the pastures will be reared as if it was a crop¡¯s field. The size was an immediate improvement while the fencing and cultivation was something done manually. With all the upgrades dealt with, Akor ordered a class guild for all the classes, the research unlocked, to be built and used the system to move the buildings near each other to form a kind of class plaza. Only the clergyman and priest were at the temple. Lastly, Akor commissioned all the upgrades for his house. The current upgrades for the lord¡¯s house is as followed.
Town Management
Lord¡¯s House Book room Requirements: Wood 200 units Upgrade
Wood Flooring Requirements: Wood 100 units Upgrade
Basement Floor: Stone floor Requirement: Stone 150 units Upgrade
Research room Requirement: Wood 100 units Stone 150 units Upgrade
Treasury Room Requirements Stone 250 units Upgrade
The final two were particularly important because the research room would allow two research topics to be done at once, that or one research and one research scroll merging since battles seem to happen quite often. Akor put them all to upgrade and finally pulled up the window with all current construction projects. He organized the screen by each village or town. In Sanity, he placed his home as top priority followed by the fields, animal ranch and nests as second rank. He also placed the chapel and class guilds in this section. In all the villages he placed the upgrade of the fields as top priority and the rest as second while the three main towns were to upgrade the mayor¡¯s house and village walls as top priority and the rest as second. For territory priority, this means taking the entire territory into consideration, road construction was placed as 1st priority which was labeled as ¡®build trade routes¡¯. This was building purely packed dirt routes but is proper dug out roads dug out and properly packed to allow organized traffic to pass through areas. Of course this wasn¡¯t anywhere near easy to do. The result of this road building job rose tons of different requirements such as carpenters and such to build bridges over rivers and miners to dig into the rocks and clear the path. Most of all, there were a huge number of red points that signaled dangerous monsters in these key points that would affect the development of the project. Akor didn¡¯t think twice to make the very sensible choice and selected all monster points and placed them up as a mission for players and roaming demons. He didn¡¯t have an army that could be constantly on the move, he still needed to build that up. After this he finished the construction options, he started on military. This once more brought up wages and the current territory balance. With no one to consult at the moment he just scratched his chin. The weapons shop, tailor and smithy brought in a lot of money, not to mention the mint smithy that pounded out coin every hour. Now with the religion and with the religion with the god of prosperity who was one of the primary gods of their territory, coin had begun to appear from monsters. Just like Pyarus at the beginning, Akor only got a minor blessing from all the other gods and each of their god quests besides Dyone, Goddess Of Earth, who was an active goddess. Only if he contributed greatly does the blessing improve. Adaldir¡¯s blessing is the following.
Minor Blessing of the God of Prosperity
You and your people are blessed by Adaldir. Monsters and animals now have a chance to drop some coin. +0.5% improvement in the vitality of your territory making fields yield more.
It is a very small change but the appearance of coin from monsters is a major gain to say the least. It means it would need less copper to be minted while more of it can go into the military. The land improvement isn¡¯t even needed to say the least, though it is still good since it stacks with the blessing of the harvest god and earth goddess. Still they are all minor blessings so Akor didn¡¯t care about it for the time being. He tapped on the balance and saw the gains all the things would earn him. ¡°So i get about 1000 copper daily from the smith and the shops i specifically own. This isn¡¯t a lot, i don¡¯t get taxes but from what i can see, a basic economy is already formed.¡± he thought while looking over the window. He tapped on the total money circulating, which was just a basic calculating. It also calculated the average of money among all citizens, that is minions and subordinates, in the territory. ¡°Seriously! In an average of 4,500 people that is spread all around there is only about 70 copper coin for each?!¡± Akor said shocked. Of course this was just an average, this showed how poor his territory was. He began to try to make mental calculations on some produce but then froze and looked at the player population. ¡°What is the average money players have?¡± he asked. A new calculation was done only for players.
Territory has around 950 players and their average money is around 200 copper coins.
He suddenly frowned, ¡°Are players richer then the NPC?¡± he muttered and looked outside and instantly nodded. It made total sense because players hunted so they are the ones who collect the most money. ¡°There is no way around it, i need to impose taxes to get money from players at a higher fixed rate.¡± he said. That said he wasn¡¯t stupid to the point to give npc lower tax compared to players since it would simply push them away. ¡°Let¡¯s put taxes on all produce at 5%, it isn¡¯t too much or too little. With the little economy i have now, this will get me money and in turn i can stimulate the economy in the territory.¡± he said.
Territory announcement
Demon Lord Akor has decree that tax prices increase to 5% on all produce¡¯s sale price. Tax will be counted in each price and it will be discounted with each purchase directly to the lord of the territory.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
It didn¡¯t take more than a minute to read that all the players began to complain about taxes. There were some people who weren¡¯t as stupid among the players. Some of them have already formed groups and their leaders weren¡¯t stupid. The calmed down their own groups so that they wouldn¡¯t be banned from the city at such an early stage. It was only 5% of taxes only, much better compared to some people who impose 10 or even 20%. In Akor¡¯s throne room, the final calculation of taxes coming from the entire territory was soon announced.
The predicted tax income per month per individual is 1,500 copper coins
¡°So 15 silver for one person in a month. If the current population is at around 5,000, this is 7,500,000 copper, or 750 gold coins a month. In early game, this is a considerable sum and would completely fund the expansion of the territory army, not just city guards. ¡°I can finally separate city guard and army, having both would be a major plus as long as a strong leader was born or developed.¡± Akor muttered. He smiled as he saw that the balance had gone high into the green opening up a large range of possibility to recruit for the army to improve the defensive abilities he had. Akor knew he was experiencing the calm before the storm right now. It was now that he had to quickly expand his army. ¡°Alright, with the tax money i can rapidly expand the military aspects now.¡± he said and smiled faintly.
Demon Lord Akor has officially separated city guard and the territory army. Guards will protect only the major settlements while the army will protect the territory from invading forces. Both forces are now recruiting.
The message was sent out but only among npc, Akor didn¡¯t trust players in the army, he wasn¡¯t some rich family member where they had specialists just for these jobs. Such a position had to be cultivated and friends had to be obtained but he had none of that and he was distant from players. Next he set up the basics of the army structure following modern structure and terms.
Army Formation
Name Alternative name Number per unit Commander rank
Squad Section (Cavalry) 4-10 Soldiers Sargent
Platoon 16-40 Soldiers in 2 or more Squads Lieutenant
Company Troop (Cavalry), Battery (Artillery) 100-200 Soldiers in 3-5 Platoons Captain
Battalion Squadron (Cavalry) 4-6 Companies Lt. Colonel
Brigade Group (Logistics or Special Forces) 2-5 Battalions Colonel
Final calculation for the formation of a Brigade. Minimum: 800 individuals Maximum: 6,000 individuals
Akor was happy with this and pressed the ¡®submit¡¯ button for the structure. DING!
Your intelligent and well structured military arrangement for your territory army has adhered to the principals of the Goddess of Wisdom and the God of Battle. Because of this basic formation has produced faith towards the two gods.
¡°Eh?!¡± he muttered before holding his chin while looking at the message. ¡°So there is another method to producing faith depending on the god. Because i used modern structuring, it made the sleeping gods gain faith.¡± he thought. He was in deep thought before shaking his head ¡°For now i will make the smallest minimum for them following this. Four per squad with four squads in a platoon, three platoon in a company, four to a battalion and two for a brigade.¡± Akor said and nodded. With this distribution it would work best after they were all armored and sent to hunt in small parties. They will form coordination between small numbers and the strongest and smartest in command will be promoted as the platoon lieutenant and so on. With all his plans done, Akor stands up to go outside. Ding!
Event Announcement
All Lord players have upgraded to the rank of town and have total control of their territory with a stable armed forces.
Beware all, war has come to the land. Throughout all the lands, lords of all races have sprung up and have begun establishing their territories and their ambition grows to expand. The land will soon be covered in war and strife, lords and players have to work together to survive and possibly expand. The war for the thrones has begun and will cover the land in flames and blood.
Territory Quest: The War of Kings
As a Lord, you command a territory with many people under your command. With the coming of war, unbalance in all territory borders have loosened and have become blurred allowing for you to expand your power beyond your small corner of the world.
Objective: At least expand territory land by 2 times its current size. Place all Demon hearts 4/8
Reward: Territory proportion to what you can conqueror, ???
Failure: Territory destruction
Akor¡¯s eyes narrowed upon seeing the sudden event and knew that the storm had arrived. He stopped in his tracks and returned to the throne and first upgraded the barracks and blacksmith to be able to increase the output of items and increase the number of furnace and anvils available maxing it out under Tier 2. Finally he issued an order of recruitment which would cause all idle nonworking subordinates and minions to join the army at once. He also commissioned the production of armor and weapons in full scale from Prosperity where the mine was. All coin production was stopped to not waste copper and it was changed to full armor production. Akor also sent out commissions to players for bone weapons, purchasing it from them for the army expansion. Although it would make financial burden when he barely had much money, it was all to be paid for through the taxes that would come. As long as he survived, he would have greatly expanded and would no longer have to worry about money if he could discover more copper veins to produce coin or raid the treasury of other lords. As such, the economy development mentality was suddenly pushed aside when push came to shove and after the constant build up, he was going to finally put the motors of his territory into action to show his worth as a lord. *** ¡°The latest event of [Magic Life] has caused a huge stir among all the players from the solar system no matter what server. Second Life INC made sure to wait for every last lord to gain full control of their territory to do this event as a ¡®response¡¯ to the rise in lord players. As the mission all lords have says ¡®War of the Kings¡¯. This name is a message to all players who are joining, both guilds and lords, this is going to be a big bloody war that won¡¯t end quickly!¡± the hyped reported said on the tv. At the moment, five people were sitting in Lucas¡¯s house. In their hands was a bowl of noodles that were made with the nutribar. Lucas slurped it quickly as he watched it and looked at the invited group. The four others were Sam, Vince, Madison and Sasori. The previously invited weakest lords, all of which came off the list one by one as they passed the event to build a temple themselves and produced their own religions through their own combinations of gods which were all different from Akor. ¡°So have you guys already prepared your armies?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°Undead have the advantage that makes them easy to recruit.¡± Sasori said and slurped up the noodles. ¡°The only disadvantage¡­¡± he said with his mouth full before swallowing and continuing, ¡°... is that they are dumber and research speed is slower and that they are restricted under sunlight. Frankly, my choice in having the Goddess of Death, Life and Light as my three primary gods got many laughs in the viewer site but my vision is in the far future where i might have an undead army that will not be affected by sunlight.¡± He said. ¡°That is a hard path, you can¡¯t do evil things.¡± Lucas said. He shrugged his shoulders at the comment. ¡°I¡¯m having a headache because of elves slow growth rate and birth rate.¡± Vince said with a frown before he drank some juice to help with the heat of the food. ¡°1:20 individuals, is a seriously annoying birth rate and it takes a long time for them to reach maturity.¡± he complained. ¡°Demons and undead have it good.¡± He said. ¡°You think? It¡¯s not that easy because they are gluttons. With how bad Hellish badlands is, we have a seriously hard time producing food.¡± Sam complained as well but then grinned, ¡°At least the higher level monsters that survive there have given me some strong minions but the overall strength is really low and my equipment is really restricted to bone equipment.¡± she sighed. ¡°Humans don¡¯t have as many problems except for the political side.¡± Madison said and even rubbed his head when he saw that while holding the bowl in the other, ¡°There is so much bullshit and etiquettes we have to follow and the church isn¡¯t as ¡®open¡¯ as you guys. Each god has an established organization so opening temples for one god will bring that organization and so on. It¡¯s such a damn pain dealing with those priests.¡± he cursed and furiously ate. The others laughed at him. Humans had the least trouble, material wise or population wise but their political side is very developed and had to be taken into account. Although human lords aren¡¯t exactly close to other human nations, they aren¡¯t far either. They are spread out far enough to not interfere with them in early game but would be direct enemy in late game. It isn¡¯t much different for demons that are stuck in the territory around the hellish badlands where demons are concentrated. ¡°Oh right, Lucas, i saw a strange research subject when i watched your video feed.¡± Vince said, ¡°What was that church research all about, the one with the prototype vitality tree or something?¡± he asked. Lucas stopped in the middle of eating and began to think. He indeed saw there was such a research subject but he hadn¡¯t explicitly checked them before the event message came. He put on the glasses and brought up the window. ¡°It¡¯s a research for one of the primary gods.¡± He replied after reading and understanding. ¡°They are researching a way to evolve the demon wood so that instead of being a massive vitality drainer, which they are if not raised properly, they become a life giving tree.¡± Lucas said and removed his VR tech. ¡°Which god wants something like that?¡± Madison asked curious. Most human gods are active so there isn¡¯t something so curious as the demon¡¯s who get to awaken gods themselves. ¡°Adaldir, God of Prosperity. His greatest desire is ¡®to see a demon king revitalize the Hellish Badlands¡¯. This is the easiest god desire among the top three gods to fulfill.¡± Lucas said. ¡°Oh, then these might be fertilizer trees.¡± Sasori said. ¡°These are trees that capture nitrogen in the air and fix it to the ground as well as prevent fertilizer and soil erosion and retain water better improving conditions of the soil for other plants.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean like those plants terraformers use to cultivate desert planets with atmospheres. I remember watching a documentary about that. They start around surviving water points or make exposed oasis and fill the area around the water with these kinds of trees and trees that produce lots of shade to stop the sand and dust in the air making it settle and allow water to survive under the heat and allowing them to make waterways that slowly expand outwards.¡± Sam said ¡°I don¡¯t know, the church is in itself a separate but controlled organization made by the king to promote their ideals. After all, even after the current pope and my head advisor made the rules and laws of my territory, i still checked it to make sure they were within my preference.¡± Lucas said. ¡°Hey, we never asked but what are you doing for your pre-work for the coming war?¡± Vince asked Lucas. ¡°Making my first Brigade.¡± Lucas said simply. The other four looked at each other and finished their bowls and went to check the setup that Lucas made in details to see if they could adapt it while Lucas went to see their pre-work to see if he could give advise or improve his own design. Book 2 Chapter 13 ¡°What do you all think about the announcement?¡± Akor asked his ¡®elite¡¯ group. Among them are all the Tier 2, his queen and his royal mage who was already level 9 and almost ready to upgrade. ¡°It is an excellent opportunity to develop a powerful army, my lord. With war happening, there will be many targets for our army to grow.¡± Valring said with her eyes glowing. ¡°Morrath squash for lord!¡± Morrath said punching his own palm with his big fist. ¡°My lord, i have one concern.¡± Idra said looking at Akor. ¡°Go on?¡± ¡°The existing scouts have already been sent and new scouts are being trained. What the other scouts found are many tribes, from what they say, these tribes are all developing specialized troops. Each village is focusing on making one type of troop much stronger instead of spreading the effort.¡± Idra said. ¡°What is your concern?¡± Akor asked. ¡°What is the special troop of my lord¡¯s territory?¡± she asked. Everyone paused and Akor looked at Valring who shrugged. Indeed this wasn¡¯t something Akor had thought of so he decided to look at the reports. The villages he has encountered are only to the east and north and most are imp villages which are breeding warriors. He looked at their development and noticed something, none of them bred animals. Suddenly things began to click in his head and Akor¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°We will focus on breeding light and heavy cavalry. The mountain goats and wolves we captured and bred are all adapt to the terrain we live in making them much better for war in our terrains. The animal ranch has just been expanded, we can place more of them around and send a few pair of animals to breed in each village and we will be able to rear many mounts.¡± Akor said. ¡°The time needed for this isn¡¯t short my lord.¡± Valring said. ¡°And what is the development pace of the surrounding tribes?¡± akor asked. Valring looked at the royal mage who took out a scroll. ¡°Master, it says that a lord like the kobold lord will appear in at least 30 days at this rate.¡± Adok said. ¡°That is plenty, we can leave the cavalry as a trump card instead of a front line fighter. We will develop our fighters for now. How many were we able to recruit from the order i sent out?¡± he asked. He needed at least 800 to make a brigade. ¡°About 1,000 my lord.¡± Valring said. He nodded not worried about the number that was ? of the population. ¡°So one Brigade huh. Follow the arrangements i mentioned before. Four to a squad, four squads to a platoon, three platoon in a company, four company in a battalion and two battalion in a brigade, a total of 800 members. The remaining 200 will be split into two groups of 100, one for guards and one for ration carriers, weapon repairers and all other such needed craft classes that could improve the chances of keeping moral high.¡± Akor said. ¡°Ah!¡± they all exclaimed. The last group of words shocked everyone because they never once thought of bringing craftsmen near the battle areas but when it was spoken like that, it made total sense that they should do this. ¡°Understood my lord, i will get to arranging all the demons into four man squads.¡± Valring said. ¡°Tell them that only the smartest demons will rank up. I want smart commanders and not just strong but stupid ones.¡± Akor said. ¡°Of course my lord.¡± Valring bowed. Then Akor looked at Idra and Everrath, ¡°So how many people does the church already have?¡± he asked. ¡°Only enough to run the temples in the main settlements. We are still needing more priests to write out the holy text so that priests can be sent to the chapels in each village where they are being made.¡± Everrath said. ¡°As for clergyman, we only have around 40 men, they are only the first batch, only after they all learn the basic skills can i send them to other villages to protect the chapels and recruit more Clergymen.¡± Idra said. ¡°Master, our biggest defect is our population.¡± Adok said. ¡°Indeed, we lack a lot in population, especially in tier 2 demons which are smarter and stronger than common ones.¡± Akor said before thinking of something, ¡°I remember that Everrath and Morrath both ranked up because of some divine power right?¡± he asked the two. ¡°We have.¡± Everrath said. ¡°Is it possible to continuously doing this?¡± he asked. ¡°In the case of the time we gained it, we needed sufficient sacrifice for Edita.¡± she said. Akor frowned and pondered deeply, ¡°What is the sacrifice for the religion?¡± he asked. ¡°Our gods are of good nature, they do not accept sacrifices like evil demon gods which wish for blood sacrifices. They desire effort to their domain, scholars might be able to obtain the blessing of Pyarus or Utia, both of which are intelligence gods but of different branches.¡± she said. Akor nodded and suddenly thought of something, he pulled up the minion window and then filtered the minions to only show scholars and then pressed the tab for level. Surprisingly there were five scholar minions that were level 10 because their class gains exp from doing scholar work such as research, writing or copying books and teaching. ¡°Call these five. Is the process of obtaining divine power at the altar or church?¡± he asked. ¡°Altar, master.¡± Everrath said. ¡°Then call them to the altar.¡± Akor said. That said he didn¡¯t stop there, he removed the filter and made sure to check all level 10 minions within Sanity. He actually found a quite a few guards, almost 10, who were level 10 already and an even greater number between levels 7-9. ¡°The guards really leveled up during the previous war to build the temple.¡± Akor said. ¡°Call these guards as well. They will also be transferred to the army as long as they are smart.¡± Akor ordered. Getting up, they all walked out while Adok went to get the scholars and send a messenger to the guards barrack to call these guards. At the altar Akor crossed his arms and waited. The scholars were the first to arrive. Three Minogida and two imps while the guards came after, 7 imps and 3 Minogida of the warrior class, all of them cavalry. ¡°You have all done well to reach level 10.¡± Akor said and explained to them what they will be doing. The eyes of the 15 demons shined an excited light at the thought of going up a rank. It would mean they were a stronger higher grade demon and could command lower ranked ones with true authority from their very blood. They were able to maintain their emotions calm in front of Akor thought who turned to Everrath and nodded. She nodded and turned to the others, ¡°Walk to the top of the altar.¡± She said. Excited but still controlled, they walked up the steps until they were below the glowing orb of faith energy gathered by their territory for Pyarus.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Everrath breathed in deeply and exhaled before relaxing her nerves before she began. ¡°Our ten great gods! Before you are faithful followers who have followed your cause and sacrificed blood and sweat for you. We beseech you to bless them with the strength to push forward!¡± Everrath shouted. WOOSH! Suddenly a powerful presence pressed down on the town. The sunlight seemed to grow dull and the floating crystal above the altar began to shine brightly. The heart of every creature within the town and the surrounding villages began to beat faster and looked towards the altar. The weak minded imps suddenly dropped to their knees and began to shout and roar at the power of the divines which began to produce tiny nods of faith power that gathered towards the altar. Akor was intrigued, the gods don¡¯t give their own energy, they cause mortals to produce the energy for the process. The faith power gathered slowly into 15 small stars that kept growing until it was the size of a person¡¯s head before it was slowly compressed into a tiny glowing dot. These slowly lowered down to the altar and stopped in front of each demon. ¡°The energy is white, it feels so different from Edite¡¯s divine power!¡± Everrath thought. After a moment, these small lights entered their chests and suddenly they all felt their bodies burning. The mana in their bodies all began to gather at a rapid pace into their mana well in their chest. That small dot of divine power sucked up and released mana at a very fast pace while wild mana around them was slowly gathered more and more into them. All this was done in seconds making each of them glow brightly like a star that blinded everyone. During that moment where the divine power absorbed and released mana, it was purifying and improving the quality of the mana to a higher level stimulating the evolution into the next rank of demons. Each individual began to change and grow, their skinny arms and bodies expanded and changed. When the glow finally vanished and everyone could see what happened, they all looked up at the altar. Akor was most curious as he looked at all the demons. What appeared before his eyes made him smile. Starting with the guards, there were ten in total, seven of which were imps. Three of them became Giant Imps, their muscles were rippling under their armor, which the system had readjusted the size. The other four were Red Demons. They were like Akor, human sized, even muscles and horns coming from the forehead instead of the side of the head. They also had hair now and looked almost human if not for the red skin and tail behind their back. Now the curious ones were the Minogida, their change was more drastic, the tier 1 minogida were upright hairy goats with hands instead of hoofs and goat legs. They were about the same height as imps and were just a little smarter naturally. Now though, they were very different. If compared to anything, they were like a minotaur. These warrior class Minogida had grown to 2 meters tall, their lanky arms, chest and legs had grown full muscles, broad chest and bulging arms. Checking their current race name, it was called Minoaries. Akor took a few seconds to realize here this ¡®aries¡¯ comes from the scientific name for sheep and rams is Ovis Aries. Although it originated from a goat so he couldn¡¯t figure out why this name but he wasn¡¯t going to question the system. Next he looked at the scholars, the imps became similar to Everrath, Blue demons. This is the more magical counterpart of red demons and they are more talented in magic compared to red demons. The most curious was the minogida scholars. The reason is that one of them was different from the others. The two similar ones had pure white fur and had human posture with goat legs, hoofs and head while fur covered their bodies. Their name was Demon Goatmen, which wasn¡¯t too bad and was fitting since goatman was a myth that existed on earth. The most curious was the last one, his coat wasn¡¯t completely white, it was silver. The difference wasn¡¯t that apparent except for the fact that while the goatmen were hairy, it was short trimmed but this one looked like a very elderly goatman. He had the same posture and overall appearance of a goatman but the fur was longer and his goatee was hanging down near the middle of his chest and the fur around his eyebrows formed an arch over his eyes. It resembles the elder sage man you would see in the wild when you look for knowledge. When Akor checked his name, his eyes widened. The name was Silver Demon Goat Sage. ¡°What is a Silver Demon Goat Sage?¡± Akor asked. ¡°What!?¡± Valring suddenly shouted. ¡°My lord, you said that correctly right?! Silver Demon Goat Sage?!¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, that is what is written as the race for one of the goatmen.¡± Akor pointed to the silver one among the scholars. ¡°My lord, you have the greatest luck of the world!¡± Valring shouted and laughed. ¡°This is an ultra rare breed that has already been regarded as legend. It is said that for such a ¡®sage¡¯ breed to appear, it requires a special eye ability in the individual which it was born with and then it needs to be of a knowledge based class. Among demons this is nearly impossible to find amongst demons until lord appeared and choose such a different path for your territory!¡± She said Akor frowned and fell into thought, ¡°So what is special about it?¡± Akor asked. ¡°What isn¡¯t, they are a highly magical race, their eye ability which previously saw through common objects and what made them up would have evolved into one that can see the mysteries of the world, to a degree which is limited by his own abilities and potential. It was a race born to seek knowledge. They are born researchers, their ability to research is twice that of a normal scholar with the same intelligence stat. For example, if me and him both had 100 intelligence and i had to research¡­ say the upgrade to my lord¡¯s house when you upgrade to the next size. It would take me about two weeks but he might be able to do it in one. He is that rare!¡± she said. The 15 walked down the altar by this time and bowed to Akor, ¡°We thank master for your blessing!¡± they said together. ¡°Rise!¡± Akor said allowing them to stand. ¡°All of you are vital to my growth, as tier 2 demons, you are all now important to the development and survival of the territory. You will all be promoted and be given a demon hut to manage as the family head.¡± Akor said. ¡°Thank you master!¡± they all said. Akor nodded and turned, ¡°Let¡¯s return to my house to continue with the plans.¡± Akor said. *** Wilson Rich, the CEO of Second Life, was looking at a large list of statistics. All of these were from different planets that his company released [Magic Life]. Of course it included earth as well which was the primary one since he was on it. ¡°Ahahaha! The unexpected result of the lord¡¯s uprising is amazing. To think the accident with the lord class would draw in so much publicity!¡± he laughed. ¡°Two month''s in and the number of people entering the game is still skyrocking from all over.¡± ¡°This is the AI¡¯s prediction for the incoming increases.¡± Edna said. Wilson took the list and his eyes widened. ¡°Do they really expect for at least 30% of the population to enter the game? If so then will there be enough land or resources to support over a billion people in each server?¡± he asked. ¡°From what they said, there is plenty of space but they actually want to ask about the lord class. Should it be opened up once more for more players? This time without the job offer?¡± Edna asked. Wilson frowned and scratched his chin, ¡°The current uprising seems like a good time for it, really.¡± He muttered and nodded, ¡°Alright, as an added event, open the lord class for people entering the game but only one day in the week and make it random so that we don¡¯t get flooded like before.¡± he said. ¡°Understood.¡± Edna said and took out another page, ¡°Here is also the statistics of the lords and the calculated chances produced by the AIs.¡± She said. The list was from rank 1 to last. He flipped through and nodded, ¡°This event really will clear out the trash from the ones who are worthy.¡± He said and thought of something. ¡°I remember some world government train their ¡®kings¡¯ with VR games right?¡± he asked. ¡°Indeed, there are some worlds which have some degree of monarchy but the inheritance method isn¡¯t through blood but through skill.¡± she replied. He shook the list in his hand, ¡°I wonder how many of these will end up someone important in the future.¡± He said and laughed while throwing the list onto the table and getting up. ¡°This last month was fantastic so give the lord players a little bonus.¡± he said and left. ¡°Understood.¡± Edna said and on her pc she carried, she input the command and after a thought added the value she assumed was good for a bonus. She went off to do her job to continue the progression of their companies fame. ***
Monthly pay report
Monthly Salary: $1,500.00 Studio video viewage payment: $1,750.00 Bonus: $500.00
Total: $3,750.00
Lucas¡¯s jaw was dropped as he jumped onto the net to see his views and indeed it was the proper calculated sum. 875,000 views paid at $2 for 1,000 views earned him $1,750.00 this month, more than his actual salary. And this bonus he didn¡¯t know why but he wouldn¡¯t shun away money. His mood was at an all time high at this moment from the income he had always dreamed of. ¡°Soon, as long as i keep growing, by the 6th month i will have gained enough tax income from the game to change gold coin into money!¡± he thought. The thought of becoming independent made him smile from his heart. He quickly went to the kitchen and bathroom while making a list of everything he needed before going to the supermarket to do his monthly shopping in a truly good mood. When he returned he stored everything and entered the game once more. He stood from his throne with a light smile on his face and left his house only to be met with Valring. ¡°My lord, good news, the Dire wolves my lord had captured before my arrival have finally arrived from Hope village. Their numbers have increased quite a lot since then.¡± Valring said. The light smile spread even more on Akor¡¯s face. When things go right, it feels everything goes right. ¡°Great, follow me because i am going to choose one as my own mount.¡± He said with extreme enthusiasm having learned how to ride and tested the goats once and failed. Now he wants to finally get a true mount that would look amazing when trained. Valring followed him while curious about his happy state. Book 2 Chapter 14 Akor¡¯s eyes scrutinized all the Direwolves. They had all been domesticated and thus, obeyed the imps that leashed them. These were not the original ones actually, like the goats, these Direwolves had bred and such, the infants were raised separated from their parents avoiding their wild counterparts. Of course, those original ones were also there but they were transported in cages with their muzzle tied up so they couldn¡¯t bite. They were all for being trained into light cavalry mounts. Horses obviously need open fields so players can only try their best to develop something different. As for Akor himself, he slowly walked along the outside of the enclosure until he stopped with Valring at one point. Playing amongst several pups was a significantly larger Dire wolf. Strangely though, it didn¡¯t have traits of an adult and also looked like a pup. ¡°What is wrong with that one?¡± Akor asked pointing to the larger wolf. Valring looked at it curiously before activating a spell. It was an identification spell that she has remembered since reaching Tier 2. ¡°Show my lord the identification notice.¡± Valring said.
Identification
Name: None Race: Dire Wolf
Race Tier: Tier 1 Potential ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï
Description First generation domesticated Dire wolf, this pup is significantly bigger than its counterparts. Its potential is twice that of common dire wolves due to the fact that it is the offspring of the alpha male and female. It is still possible to easily tame this pup with its current age but it also eats twice that of common wolves.
Akor read the description making his eyes widen and he smiled brightly. To find something with high potential is the wish of all tamers. Akor knows the taming skill since he wants to get a mount of course. ¡°That one, i will train it as my mount.¡± He said. ¡°An excellent choice my lord. With it growing to full size, it will certainly become a very powerful beast mount.¡± She said smiling. Akor nodded and easily jumped the fence. Several wolf pups ran away as soon as he appeared but others were still like puppies and curious, including the big one. As he walked over they crowded around him making him smile. He never had a pet for obvious reasons. He never expected to play with so many pups and actually felt quite good at the moment. Soon the big one reached and Akor pat his head and activated the taming skill.
You have successfully tamed Dire Wolf Pup
¡°Your name will be¡­ Amarok.¡± Akor said with a nod. The happy pup barked but it suddenly froze as a small black flame formed over Akor¡¯s hand. All the other pups suddenly ran away and Akor looked at that. ¡°What is this?¡± Akor muttered. Valring floated over while gently flapping her wings and saw the little flame. ¡°My lord, remove your hand so that it can accept your mana.¡± She said. ¡°My mana?¡± Akor asked. ¡°Of course, as your tamed pet, similar to your royal minions, a small bit of demon mana will be infused into their bodies.¡± She said. ¡°Oh.¡± Akor said and removed his hand. As soon as he did so, the little flame dropped down gently and landed on Amarok¡¯s head and was pulled inside. ¡°AOOOOO!¡± it suddenly howled as it¡¯s body suddenly began to heat up. The pups fur is dark grey, perfect camouflage for the mountain but now, it was slowly getting darker. WOOSH! A momentary black flame burned around the little pup and suddenly the long fluffy coat was burned shorter and turned black. The brown eyes turned red and it suddenly assumed a kind of demeanor similar to a guard dog. It started to growl because of the pain but a small wisp of flame flowed out of its jaws. At this point of finally calmed down and seemed to become tired and finally woke up from the startled mentality.
Your pet, Amarok has finished assimilating your demon mana and gained a new title.
Title: Demon Lord¡¯s Mount
The creature that owns this title is destined to become the mount of a demon lord. They are infused with demon mana of the demon lord and can become Tier 2 demon mounts. They have two forms, battle pet and mount form. Receives a buff similar to minions
¡°It gained a title.¡± Akor said surprised. ¡°Not only that my lord, it has also had a minor race mutation.¡± Valring said. The two looked at the pup that looked around before it bent over and started to lick its belly. ¡°Amarok status.¡± Akor muttered. This command fully opened the status, different form the identification earlier.
StatusEnsure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Name: Amarok Race: Alpha Dire Demon Wolf
Class: None Race Tier: Tier 1
Level: 2 Exp: 0/500
Hp: 100/100 hp Mp: 130/130 Mp
HP regen 40 hp/m Mp regen 30 mp/m
Stat points 0
Strength: 4 (3) Wisdom: 3 (3)
Agility: 10 (3) Intelligence: 5 (6)
Constitution: 5 (3) Dexterity: 10 (3)
Charisma: 2
Skills
Bite Level 1
Like all beasts and predators, the fangs are one of their primary weapons and attack methods.
Wolf Claw Level 1
The second primary weapon of predators. They can hack and damage other creatures with this skill.
Wolf¡¯s Howl Level 1
A howl that boasts the pack¡¯s stats depending on how many howls work together and how strong each individual is. The larger the pack, the stronger the effect. It also induces the state of fear into enemies.
Demon Fire Breath Level 1
An innate spell learned from creatures with demon mana. The creature can shoot a breath of fire from it¡¯s jaws to damage enemies.
Mount Form/Battle Form Level 1
A special skill unique to a few specific species which have sufficient power and ability to be both mount and battle pet. These pets have the ability to transform between the two.
¡°The skills are quite general except the last two.¡± Akor said sharing them. ¡°Oh, i believe the battle form is the one we see now. Mount form requires sufficient size to be ridden.¡± Valring said. ¡°That is true, i can¡¯t see myself riding a pup.¡± Akor said, ¡°Mount form.¡± Akor ordered. The pups ears perk up at the order and it¡¯s body suddenly released a faint glow before it suddenly expanded to the size of an adult dire wolf. It was 1.5 meter tall and 3 meters long that said, it was quite skinny and it¡¯s bones were very visible. ¡°What is wrong with it?¡± Akor asked. ¡°The stats are too low maybe. Only the bones seem to have expanded, in other words, the muscles don¡¯t have the sufficient mass to expand.¡± Valring hypothesised. ¡°Oh.¡± Akor muttered. ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter, do we already have saddles and bridles?¡± Akor asked. ¡°We have made a few with copper metal pieces, they aren¡¯t the best but they are enough for our current level.¡± Valring said. She called an imp to go acquire some of the equipment. The equipment didn¡¯t need much adjusting, similar to humanoid equipment, mount equipment also adjust to the mount¡¯s specific body structure as long as it is within a certain range. You obviously can¡¯t put horse gear on an aquatic mount but you can on something like a mountain goat and dire wolf. Both of which have similar size to the horse and body structure, being four legged land creatures. Soon the items were brought and the pup was equip so that it¡¯s skinny bony body would not hurt Akor. ¡°Can it support me? I am rather worried.¡± Akor said. He wasn¡¯t small anymore, he was the size of a human already, with the minion buff, Amarok could carry at most, around 35 kilos before being weighed down and begin affected by the weight. Still he needed to train his beast riding skill and so he mounted the wolf pup.
You have mounted an Alpha Dire Demon Wolf Movement speed increased by 5%
Warning, because of the low level of the mount and its low strength stat, your weight surpasses it¡¯s maximum weight limit. Movement speed decreased by 15%
¡°I knew it.¡± Akor smiled wearily and sighed. ¡°Well, we can still do this for training.¡± He said. ¡°Come on Amarok, we will start slowly and just walk.¡± he said. The poor pup growled and began to walk under the weight of the strange new equipment and its master. The steps were heavy and labored making it seem quite pitiful, something that Akor actually didn¡¯t like. He watched the wolf making sure to keep a look at the stamina and when it finally reached the limit, he stopped it and unmounted, removing the bridle and pulling out some meat from the town storage for it. ¡°Here, you earned it.¡± Akor said and put the head. The wolf¡¯s eyes shined with happiness as it attacked the food. The most proper way to train a pet, give treats after doing a good job. It is also much easier in the game world were creatures are much smarter and there is the system aid bridging the gap between races. After Amarok was fed, it turned back to the puppy form, which is the battle form, and Akor unsummoned it into the pet system. He was happy with the new mount which only needed some training and it will be able to be easily used. He walked to the fence and jumped over it but something strange happened. Suddenly a cold gust of wind suddenly blew like a wave causing Akor to shiver. ¡°Huh? Such a cold wind.¡± Akor muttered. ¡°Cold!¡± Valring began to shiver and rub herself, ¡°Is it already time?¡± she said. ¡°Time for what?¡± Akor asked. Valring frowned, ¡°Winter.¡± DING!
Fall has arrived and winter will soon follow, players and lords had best stock up on food for the winter months. From now on until the start of winter, food production will gradually decline until it reaches -20% the regular production. Animals and monsters will begin foraging and gathering food themselves while some creatures will go into hibernation during the winter.
Beware of the winter fiends
The notice came suddenly making Akor frown. ¡°What are winter fiends?¡± He asked. ¡°They are spirits, monsters and undead. Winter is a season of great death and if areas are filled with death, the corpses, preserved by the cold, will rise as frost zombies. Also there are monsters who only appear during the cold season.¡± She said. ¡°How big of an effect does it have on us?¡± Akor asked. ¡°From what i know, the entire continent is covered in snow during the winter but mountain regions like here will be heavily affected. That said, for demons this is a bit of relief because it is the only time the hellish badlands gets a steady supply of water through thick snow. It is the time demon trees flourish the most by absorbing a huge amount of water that constantly falls.¡± Valring said. ¡°I see.¡± Akor frowned. ¡°We should begin preparations, i doubt any new lord we heard about will war during the winter, unless they are crazy.¡± Akor said. ¡°Agreed master, in fact, winter is a good opportunity as well, we will need to provide a lot of protection from winter monsters providing us with a great amount of experience points for the army.¡± she said. ¡°Before we think of fighting, we need to deal with the food problem. How much is the harvest affected during winter?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, production completely stops.¡± She said in a matter of fact way. Akor clicked his tongue, ¡°We need to find winter crops. We have already reached domestication of crops, now we just need to set the farms to research different crops that are resistant to cold.¡± Akor said. ¡°But my lord, if we focus on this, by the time winter comes there will be a shortage of food.¡± Valring said. ¡°Of course there won''t. I will set only one field in each village to research different crops that might survive in the cold. The rest is to produce and store all excess food. Next we will commission players to hunt more as well as mobilize the armies in squads to hunt and raise their levels. All the meat gained will be processed and smoked before being stored for the winter.¡± Akor said. ¡°I understand, my lord.¡± She said. ¡°Also, how many subordinates lack housing?¡± akor asked. ¡°How so my lord?¡± Valring asked confused. ¡°The housing conditions, how good are the houses, how many imps per house, how big are they, how many are without homes?¡± he asked. ¡°Is there a need to know?¡± She was confused. ¡°Of course there is, they are currently my manpower, if i leave them to freeze in the winter, how will i develop when spring comes? If half my population dies during the cold of winter then i will have to release army members to regrow the population.¡± Akor said. ¡°Make a report for me and tell me how many demons in my territory are lacking homes. Then gather them in currently undeveloped areas and make them set up small villages to help produce food for the winter. Also focus wood into improving village homes which are not demon huts. These impromptu buildings need to be improved to allow them to survive.¡± Akor said. ¡°My lord is really different from other demons.¡± Valring smiled and quickly flew off to start doing his orders. Akor thought for awhile and returned to his home to log off and start research for the winter and see the setup of all the other lords to learn from the big houses that do this for a living. Book 2 Epilogue To the east of Akor¡¯s territory, quite far, nearly 60 km away, a bloody war was happening. It wasn¡¯t of demons though, even if the creatures at war looked very similar to imps. No, these creatures were goblins, short, green skinned, long eared and ugly humanoids. More than 50 tribes were at war for supremacy, of which 6 of them controlled the rest. These 6 tribes all had a supreme chief which were the goblins most common tier 2 evolution, hobgoblins. That said, although the race doesn¡¯t change as much as demons, with demons having several distinct forms, goblins don¡¯t, not in this stage at least. What is different though is their natural sizes. As humanoids, when hobgoblins appear, they range between the size of a human to much taller than them. One of the chief was a particularly big one being nearly 2 meters tall and he used a large monster bone as a club and had several furs as armor. His muscles were thick and powerful. At this time, the war had reached its apex where the six chiefs had come out to finish off their main enemy, the other chiefs. The one most likely to succeed was this hobgoblin because of his immense size. The others were more human sized and used wooden clubs or some animal claw weapons. The 50 tribes were in a warring frenze as the chiefs all killed the others members and reached for each other. Because of this state, they didn¡¯t notice a small group of goblins appear. At their front was a strange cloaked hobgoblin. Her head donned an old ragged leather hat and a fur cloak covered her body except her hand that held a wooden staff. She watched the war unblinkingly before raising her staff, ¡°It is our time.¡± she said simply and her tribe entered the fray.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. *** In another area, close to 70 km to the northwest of Akor¡¯s territory, there was another war going on, even more bloody. Demons are merciless and this clearly showed it, there was no distinction between tribes even, it was simply a bloody killing pit for demons here. There was a strangeness about these demons that ranged from minogita to imps and even some unknown demons spread out amongst them. Their eyes glowed red as if under control of something. They all only had killing in their minds and with each kill came experience for each of them. It was like the bloodbath that birthed a devil. This strangeness is actually something to do with the biology of demons, under normal circumstances demons are under the command of powerful overlords such as dark lords or strong village chiefs. That said, something recently killed all the powerful leaders leaving a void in power within this region. This kicked in a special pheromone in the demons which was what would ultimately breed a very powerful demon that will suppress their impulse of destruction. At the center of this mess, a blood pool gathered of demon blood and a strangely calm imp stood there. His red color wasn¡¯t the same shade of red as the common demons and imps. It was a deep bloody red, his body seemed to slowly absorb the blood and the strangest feature is the strange item in his hand. It was a big black rock in the shape of a hammer, it wasn¡¯t a forged item, it was a natural item. Like the imp, it absorbed blood slowly. Finally all that blood suddenly seemed to ignite and all of it began to gather rapidly in the air in front of the imp. The caused the frenzy to suddenly stop and they all looked at the blood gather into the air compressing and gathering heat. After a while the blood formed a small pearl like item which finally combusted into a burning bloody flame. It slowly lowered until it finally reached the imp and entered it¡¯s chest. He roared in pain as it¡¯s body suddenly began to change and grow bringing great pressure to the warring demons. They were all suppressed by it and finally bowed to the new powerful leader that had immerged before they could grow. When this demon finished growing, he turned towards the countless demons, ¡°Come!¡± he ordered simply and the war ended like that but a dangerous creature had been born and such a being would not be far from war for very long. Book 3 Prologue The harsh cold winter wind filled with snowy powder, that was stuck on the branches, blew turning the world white and foggy. Within this fog, a group of ten humanoids rode upon large goats with saddles. These goats were muscular, hairy and instead of having rounded horns, they had long horns which were gripped by the riders like handles. These figures were red skinned and the size of humans and each wore a set of double padded leather armor which helped protect them from the cold. This group was a group of red demons and their mounts were Savage Hairy Mountain Goats, the ranked up version of common Hairy Mountain Goats being more fit and sturdy and they mostly appear during the savage winter. The weakest among this group was level 10 while the leader was level 13. This was a full 10 person scout and messenger squad for the main bulk of the forces. In the distance, a small fire lights were seen through the foggy snow powder filled wind. Soon a large shadow was also seen reaching nearly 15 meters. As they drew closer they saw a large stone wall and every so often a watch tower was raised along the divide of the wall. The city guard patrolled the walls and a large wooden gate was at the main source of light. The lights were simple large camp fires that would aid travellers like a lighthouse. ¡°We have finally arrived!¡± the leader said. The group cheered and spurred the goats on until they reached the gate. There was a squad of gate guards around the two campfires and upon noticing the incoming group they took up their weapons and covered the entrance. The squad leader stopped about ten meters and got off the goat, patting it¡¯s head and walking half way, ¡°Messenger squad here to report to lord Akor! It is a scout report from the north!¡± he said. The city guard captain at the gate walked forward and received the report and looked at the seal. The seal was an item fabricated by the lord and was hard to reproduce for unskilled people and since skillful beings were hard to find in the territory the captain nodded after seeing it and handed the report back. He turned around and waved his hand, ¡°Open the gate!¡± he shouted. The captain was a red demon while the squad was a mix of giant demon, blue imp, blue demon and red demons amongst others. The messenger squad leader returned to his mount and headed inside after the gate was opened and found the city before his eyes. This city was named Sanity, the first town of the demon lord Akor and this man was one of the scouts of the demon lord. Different from other demon lords, this one focused on research and knowledge development over military, but never completely suppressing military because only with strength can a type of thought be protected. At the center, where the lords house was located was a small castle. Where once was a manor, it has grown to a small 4 story castle shaped building with a library tower and many different rooms used for all the important delegations of the territory. The streets were stone paved and the buildings were wood or stone. Countless imps, filled the streets bringing money, work and life to the city. Something that one would not expect during winter. The squad walked through the main street all the way to the castle gate and announced their purpose before the report was handed in and the squad was sent to the barracks to rest and recover from the cold travel. Inside, at the throne room, Akor sat. He was in a light mood as he and his advisor, the succubus Valring, handled the needs of their territory through the many territory menus. Missions were sent out constantly to deal with threats, others were to gather certain materials and others for hunting to supply the huge amount of food needed for the territory during the winter. A scholarly demon goatman walked in. Goatmen are the Tier 2 breed born from the Minogida, a breed of demon that is born between the hybrid breeding of an imp and any goat creature. This particular demon goat was actually a head butler that was hired and taught by Akor on the duties he needed to fill and hire among the demons. ¡°My lord, a scout report has come in from the north. It seems to be both an update of territory scouting as well as a report on the Blood Imp Demon lord born to the north.¡± the butler said. ¡°Thank you, Bolwin.¡± Akor said and took the report which quickly turns into light particles. This was the map section of the report and was instantly integrated into the territory map, including beyond that towards the north which shows enemy territory and some scouted positions. What remained recondensed into a scroll with the remaining report which he handed to the succubus who read it for him. ¡°It seems that because winter is ending, they have begun to expand the military. Large movements to hunt and gather bone material as well as mining has begun to happen in preparations for their expansion it seems.¡± Valring said.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Well they are our first major enemies.¡± Akor said before pulling up a new menu and continues working. ¡°How is the work on the second brigade and what is the current population?¡± he asked. ¡°The numbers have been added up. Training of the second brigade has been completed more or less. The specific leadership positions were filled by talented and intelligent demons who came from Pyarus academy. As for the overall level of the demons, they are still between 10 and 15.¡± she replied. ¡°Then send the second brigade to the southern territory and have them train while moving the first brigade to the north and have them be on the alert.¡± Akor said. The two territories he mentioned are two new territories he obtained which had demon hearts, the core of a demon lord¡¯s power, planted into them. The north was in the area that once belonged to the father of Akor¡¯s first queen, Idra the demon kobold, now formally a demon Dragonewt. He discovered a medium sized mana spring which added in a large section of territory equal to about 60% of the size of his previously owned territory. The other one was found to the south and was of a similar size adding another large section of land. Both mana springs were discovered in early autumn and were developed to a degree before winter set in. The south possessed more forests covered mountains and larger biodiversity making it a great hunting ground and training area while the north was more sparse but had many more caves. Some of which new material was discovered. Bronze armor was now the highest grade armor but the techniques to making it was very undeveloped. Blacksmith levels were hard to raise and very few bronze pieces were produced but that didn¡¯t mean Tin and Copper wasn¡¯t produced constantly. Bronze was used as a symbol of power now. The previously mentioned leadership positions are such people who wear bronze armor. These specific demons are all very talented demons found after a very large screening and were trained to be leaders. Among them are the current Colonel ranked demon, leader of a full brigade, who is level 25. This is actually the strongest demon minion Akor had. That said the general level in his territory is only around 15. It is a major improvement because this was a general overall level including players and npc. ¡°Do we recruit players?¡± Valring asked. ¡°For now let them be. We still have to think about the goblins to the east. We also don¡¯t know if there isn¡¯t something that will come from the west or south so for now, stay on alert.¡± Akor said. ¡°I understand my lord.¡± She said. Valring bowed and they went back to work. The current state of the city of Sanity is very good. Having leveled it up once more, though it has not changed from a town, major changes did happen. First off the wall expanded to over 500 meters and after upgrading it, the walls and watchtowers are stone. Secondly a second wall was built much further out going nearly 3 km away from the first, absorbing all the nearby villages into the town forming an inner and outer city. Not only that but the subordinates in these villages were elevated to minions, improving their status and making them much smarter than before. Under the effort of Akor, the inner and outer city were arranged. The inner city became a commercial center while the outer city remained as the area that held the fields, pastures and forests. There was no dangerous monster that could invade making it a safe beginner zone. Outside that though, it wasn¡¯t as easy because winter brought winter monsters. First was many cold adapt demons, then were countless beasts like starving wolves, bears, fox and more creatures that lacked food during the fall and could not hide away. Worst was even some magical creatures like frost ghosts, frozen undead and ice spirits, the third in particular was a very dangerous one that could only be beat with magic. It was thanks to these animals that the territory did not starve. Because of the huge stockpile that Akor made, as well as turning off the option to get migrants that weren¡¯t born from his demons, he was able to make enough food to survive the winter. This along with his attempt to find winter crops which bore only about half results made him not suffer to much the first winter. Why it only succeeded half is because of a restriction to the domestication upgrade. Any new wild crop obtained and cultivated will be domesticated over time. That is, the more times cultivated and harvested, the more domesticated it will become until it reached completion becoming a complete domesticated crop. The crops in question were root crops. Wild carrots which were about the size of a human thumb and radishes which were the size of baby fists were only partially domesticated. They didn¡¯t all survive winter that well though making the harvest per field very low but barely sustainable for each village that grew them. Beyond just Sanity, all the other villages with a demon heart were leveled up to the status of town producing better results then as a village as well as population and production. Although just the possession of food didn¡¯t stop the death rate from increasing. Daily about 300 demons die of cold but this is just barely off set by the birth rate of tier 1 demons. The last great achievements was from the church. First is establishing the religious school which formed a basic systematic teaching environment that could teach basic support skills required such as reading, writing and such to the imps. The other is the most basic prototype to their attempt to make a fertilizer tree. Fertilizer tree are the kind that bring nutrients deep in the soil to the top and put nitrogen into the soil from the air. Their success came from the super basic runic knowledge that Idra possessed. As the daughter of a dark lord from the badlands, she was exposed to a bit of runic knowledge, or the language of magic. Through it they were able to take a sprout of demon wood and do a kind of purification and enchanting of the sprout adding runes to it¡¯s bodies that worked like an ¡®order¡¯. The sprout, after the change, became dark brown instead of black and it had wide roots which actually parasites off demon trees. The effect it gave wasn¡¯t fertilizing though but the effect it had was still good. It suppressed the destructive nature of the demon wood so that it wouldn¡¯t drain all the water from the land allowing it to soak into the ground and feed other plants. This wasn¡¯t widely planted because the sap extracted was a huge source of food in the winter but when the winter ended that would change and they would be planted large scale. Akor continued to work until the dead of night before he finally logged off from [Magic Life].